
Kumbhaghonam Edition
4. virATaparva
virATaparva - adhyAya 001
.. shrIH ..
4.1. adhyAyaH 001
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
yudhiShThireNa brAhmaNAya mR^igApahR^itAraNibhANDapratyarpaNam .. 1 .. dhaumyena brAhmaNamadhye duryodhanApanayAdikathanena shochato yudhiShThirasya duHkhAnubhavaviShaye devAdinidarshanapradarshanena parisAntvanam .. 2 .. pANDavaiH svasahacharabrAhmaNAbhyanuj~nAnasaMpAdanena tadvitarjanapUrvakaM dhaumyenasaha mantrAya kvachidupaveshanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-1-0 (28115)
.. shrIvedavyAsAya namaH .. 4-1-0x (2967)
nArAyaNaM namaskR^itya naraM chaiva narottamam.
devIM sarasvatIM vyAsaM tato jayamudIrayet .. 4-1-1 (28116)
.. janamejaya uvAcha .
kathaM virATanagare mama pUrvapitAmahAH .
aj~nAtavAsamuShitA duryodhanabhayArditAH .. 4-1-2x (2968)
pativratA mahAbhAgA satataM sukhabhAginI .
draupadI sA kathaM brahmannaj~nAtA duHkhitA.avasat .. 4-1-2 (28117)
te cha brAhmaNamukhyAshcha sUtapaurogavaiH saha.
aj~nAtavAsamuShitAH kathaM cha parichArakAH .. 4-1-3 (28118)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-1-4x (2969)
yathA virATanagare tava pUrvapitAmahAH .
aj~nAtavAsamuShitAstAvadvakShyAmi tachChR^iNu .. 4-1-4 (28119)
tathA sa tAnvarA.NllabdhvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.
gatvA.a.ashramaM brAhmaNebhya Achakhyau vR^ittamAtmanaH .. 4-1-5 (28120)
kathayitvA cha tatsarvaM brAhmaNebhyo yudhiShThiraH.
araNIsahitaM bhANDaM brAhmaNAya nyavedayat .. 4-1-6 (28121)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA kuntIputro dR^iDhavrataH.
samAhUyAnujAnsarvAniti hovAcha bhArata .. 4-1-7 (28122)
dvAdashemAni varShANi rAShTrAdviproShitA vayam.
ChadmanA hR^itarAjyAshcha nisvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .. 4-1-8 (28123)
uShitAshcha vane vAsaM yathA dvAdasha vatsarAn.
aj~nAtacharyAM vatsyAmashChannA varShaM trayodasham .. 4-1-9 (28124)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-1-10x (2970)
dharmeNa te.abhyanuj~nAtAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH.
aj~nAtavAsaM vatsyantashChannA varShaM trayodasham .. 4-1-10 (28125)
upopavishya vidvAMsaH snAtakAH saMshitavratAH .
ye tatra brAhmaNA AsanvanavAsasahAyinaH .
ye cha bhaktA vasanti sma vanavAse tapasvinaH .. 4-1-11 (28126)
tAnabruvanmahAtmAno hR^iShTAH prA~njalayaH sthitAH .
abhyanuj~nApayiShyantastAnpravAse dhR^itavratAH .. 4-1-12 (28127)
viditaM bhavatAM sarvaM dhArtarAShTrairyathA vayam .
ChadmanA hR^itarAjyAshcha nisvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .. 4-1-13 (28128)
uShitAshcha vane vAsaM yathA dvAdashavatsarAn .
bhavadbhireva sahitA vanyAhArA dvijottamAH .. 4-1-14 (28129)
aj~nAtavAsasamayaM sheShaM varShaM trayodasham.
tadvatsyAmo vayaM ChannAstadanuj~nAtumarhatha .. 4-1-15 (28130)
suyodhanashcha duShTAtmA karNashcha sahasaubalaH .
jAnanto viShamaM kuryurasmAsvatyantavairiNaH .. 4-1-16 (28131)
yuktachArAshcha yattAshcha dAye svasya janasya cha .
durAtmanAM hi kasteShAM vishvAsaM gantumarhati .. 4-1-17 (28132)
api nastadbhavedbhUyo yadvayaM brAhmaNaiH saha.
samasteShu cha rAShTreShu svarAjyasthA bhavema hi .. 4-1-18 (28133)
ityuktvA duHkhashokArtaH shuchirdharmasutastadA.
saMmUrchChito.abhavadrAjA sAsrakaNTho yudhiShThiraH .. 4-1-19 (28134)
tamathAshvAsayansarve brAhmaNA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 4-1-20 (28135)
prabudhya duHkhamohArto dhaumyaM dharmabhR^itAMvaram .
prAvaikShata tadA rAjA sAshrukaNTho yudhiShThiraH .. 4-1-21 (28136)
atha dhaumyo.abravIdvAkyaM mahArthaM nR^ipatiM tadA.
AshvAsayaMstaM sa nR^ipaM bhrAtR^IMshcha brAhmaNaiH saha .. 4-1-22 (28137)
rAjanvidvAnbhavAndAntaH satyasandho jitendriyaH.
naivaMvidhAH pramuhyanti dhIrAH kasyAMchidApadi .. 4-1-23 (28138)
devairapyApadaH prAptAshChannaishcha bahubhistadA.
tatratatra sapatnAnAM nigrahArthaM mahAtmabhiH .. 4-1-24 (28139)
ditiputrairhR^ite rAjye devarAjaH suduHkhitaH.
brahmANaM toShayiShyaMshcha brahmarUpaM vidhAya cha .. 4-1-25 (28140)
indreNa niShadhaM prApya giriprasthAhvaye pure.
ChannenoShya kR^itaM karma dviShatAM balanigrahe .. 4-1-26 (28141)
prasAdAdbrahmaNo rAjanditeH putrAnmahAbalAn .
nirjitya tarasA shatrUnpunarlokA~njugopa cha .. 4-1-27 (28142)
viShNunA.ashmagiriM prApya tadA dityAM nivatsyatA.
garbhe vadhArthaM daityAnAmaj~nAtenoShitaM chiram .. 4-1-28 (28143)
proShya vAmanarUpeNa chChannena brahmachAriNA.
baleryathA hR^itaM rAjyaM vikramaistachcha te shrutam .. 4-1-29 (28144)
aurveNa vasatA ChannamUrau brahmarShiNA tadA.
yatkR^itaM tAta lokeShu tachcha sarvaM shrutaM tvayA .. 4-1-30 (28145)
prachChannenApi sarvatra hariNA vR^itranigrahe.
vajraM pravishya shakrasya yatkR^itaM tachcha te shrutam .. 4-1-31 (28146)
hutAshanena yachchApaH pravishya chChannamUShitam.
vibudhAnAM hi yatkarma kR^itaM tachchApi te shrutam .. 4-1-32 (28147)
yathA vivasvatA tAta ChannenottamatejasA.
nirdagdhAH shatravaH sarve vasatA gavi varShashaH .. 4-1-33 (28148)
viShNunA vasatA chAtra gR^ihe dasharathasya vai.
dashagrIvo hatashChannaM saMyuge bhImakarmaNA .. 4-1-34 (28149)
evamete mahAtmAnaH prachChannAstatratatra hi.
ajaya~nChAtravAnmukhyAMstathA tvamapi jeShyasi .. 4-1-35 (28150)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-1-36x (2971)
iti dhaumyena dharmaj~no vAkyaiH sa pariharShitaH.
shAntabuddhiH punarbhUtvA vyaShTambhata yudhiShThiraH .. 4-1-36 (28151)
athAbravInmahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH.
rAjAnaM balinAM shreShTho girA saMpariharShayan .. 4-1-37 (28152)
avekShaya mahArAja tava gANDIvadhanvanA.
dharmArthaparayA buddhyA na kiMchitsAhasaM kR^itam .. 4-1-38 (28153)
sahadevo mayA nityaM nakulashcha nivAritau .
shaktau vidhvaMsane teShAM shatrughnau bhImavikramau .. 4-1-39 (28154)
na vayaM vartma hAsyAmo yasminyokShyati no bhavAn .
tadvidhattAM bhavAnsarvaM kShipraM jeShyAmahe parAn .. 4-1-40 (28155)
ityukto bhImasenena dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
sukhopaviShTo vidvadbhistApasaiH saMshitavrataiH .. 4-1-41 (28156)
ye tadbhaktyA.abhavaMstasminvanavAse tapasvinaH .
tAnabravInmahAprAj~naH shiShTAnrAjA kR^itA~njaliH .
abhyanuj~nApayiShyanvai tasminvAse dhR^itavrataH .. 4-1-42 (28157)
viditaM bhavatAM sarve rdhArtarAShTrairyathA vayam.
saMmantrAhR^itarAjyAshcha nissvAshcha bahushaH kR^itAH .
uShitAH smo vane kR^ichChraM tathA varShANi dvAdasha .. 4-1-43 (28158)
aj~nAtacharyAsamayaM sheShaM varShaM trayodasham.
tadvatsyAmaH kvachichChannAstadanuj~nAtumarhatha .. 4-1-44 (28159)
ityuktA dharmarAjena brAhmaNAH paramAshiShaH .
prayujyApR^ichChya bharatAnyathAsvaM prayayurgR^ihAn .. 4-1-45 (28160)
sarve vedavido mukhyA yatayo munayastadA.
AshIruktvA yathAnyAyaM punardarshanakA~NkShiNaH .. 4-1-46 (28161)
te tu bhR^ityAshcha dUtAshcha shilpinaH parichArakAH.
anuj~nApya yathAnyAyaM punardarshanakA~NkShiNaH .. 4-1-47 (28162)
saha dhaumyena vidvAMsastathA te pa~ncha pANDavAH.
utthAya prayayurvIrAH kR^iShNAmAdAya bhArata .. 4-1-48 (28163)
kroshamAtramatikramya tasmAdvAsAnnimittataH .
shvobhUte manujavyAghrAshChannavAsArthamudyatAH .. 4-1-49 (28164)
pR^ithak shAstravidaH sarve sarve mantravishAradAH .
sandhivigrahatatvaj~nA mantrAya samupAvishan .. .. 4-1-50 (28165)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi prathamo.adhyAyaH .. 1 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-1-1ayamadhyAyo jho pustake vanaparvAntimAdhyAyatayA vartate. virATo.virATaparva - adhyAya 002
.. shrIH ..
4.2. adhyAyaH 002
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
yudhiShThireNa bhrAtR^ibhiH saha mantraNena virATanagare nivAsanirdhAraNam .. 1 .. tathA svasya yativepaparigraheNa virATasabhAstArIbhavanakathanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-2-0 (28166)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-2-0x (2972)
nivR^ittavanavAsAste satyasandhA manasvinaH.
akurvata punarmantraM saha dhaumyena pANDavAH .. 1 .. 4-2-1 (28167)
athAbravIddharmarAjaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
bhrAtR^InkR^iShNAM cha saMgrekShya dhaumyaM cha kurunandanaH .. 2 .. 4-2-2 (28168)
dvAdashemAni varShANi rAjyAdviproShitA vayam.
trayodasho.ayaM saMprAptaH kR^ichChrAtparamadurvasaH.
sa sAdhu kaunteya ito vAsamarjuna rochaya .. 3 .. 4-2-3 (28169)
trayodashamidaM prAptaM kvanu vatsyAmahe.arjuna.
abuddhA dhArtarAShTraishcha samagrAH saha kR^iShNayA .. 4 .. 4-2-4 (28170)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-2-5x (2973)
tasyaiva varadAnena dharmasya manujAdhipa.
aj~nAtA vichariShyAmo narANAM bharatarShabha .. 5 .. 4-2-5 (28171)
yAni rAShTrANi vAsAya kIrtayiShyAmi kAnichit .
ramaNIyAni guptAni teShAM kiMchittu rochaya .. 6 .. 4-2-6 (28172)
ramyA janapadAH santi bahavastvabhitaH kurUn .
pA~nchAlAshchaiva matsyAshcha sAlvavaidehabAhlikAH .
dashArNAH shUrasenAshcha kali~NgA mAgadhA api .. 7 .. 4-2-7 (28173)
virATanagaraM chApi shrUyate shatrusUdana .
ramaNIyaM janAkIrNaM subhikShaM sphItameva cha .. 8 .. 4-2-8 (28174)
nAnArAShTrANi chAnyAni shrUyante subahUni cha .
yatra te rochate rAjaMstatra gachChAmahe vayam .. 9 .. 4-2-9 (28175)
katamasmi~njanapade mahArAja nivatsyasi .
mA viShAde manaH kAryaM rAjyabhraMsha iti kvachit .. 10 .. 4-2-10 (28176)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-2-11x (2974)
evametanmahAbAho yathA sa bhagavAnprabhuH.
abravItsarvabhUteshastathaitanna tadanyathA .. 11 .. 4-2-11 (28177)
avashyaM tveva vAsArthaM ramaNIyaM shivaM sukham.
saMmantrya sahitaiH sarvairdravyamakuto.abhayam .. 12 .. 4-2-12 (28178)
mAtsyo virATo balavAnabhiraktotha pANDavAn.
dharmashIlo vadAnyashcha vR^iddhaH satsvapi saMmataH .. 13 .. 4-2-13 (28179)
guNavA.NllokavikhyAto dR^iDhabhaktirjitendriyaH .
tatra me rochate pArtha matsyarAjAntike.anagha .. 14 .. 4-2-14 (28180)
virATanagare tAta mAsAndvAdashasaMmitAn.
kurvantastasya karmANi vasAmo yadi rochate .. 15 .. 4-2-15 (28181)
yAniyAni cha karmANi tasya shakShyAmahe vayam.
kartuM yo yatsa tatkarma bravItu kurunandana .. 16 .. 4-2-16 (28182)
arjuna uvAcha .. 4-2-16x (2975)
naradeva kathaM karma tasya rAShTre kariShyasi .
manujendra virATasya raMsyase kena karmaNA .. 17 .. 4-2-17 (28183)
akliShTaveShadhArI cha dhArmiko hyanasUyakaH .
na tavAbhyuchitaM karma nR^ishaMsaM nApi kaitavam .. 18 .. 4-2-18 (28184)
satyavAgasi yAj~nIko lobhakrodhavivarjitaH .
mR^idurvadAnyo hrImAMshcha dhArmikaH satyavikramaH .. 19 .. 4-2-19 (28185)
sa rAjaMstapasA kliShTaH kathaM tasya kariShyasi.
na duHkhamuchitaM kiMchidrAjanpApamateryathA.
sa imAmApadaM prApya kathaM ghorAM tariShyasi .. 20 .. 4-2-20 (28186)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-2-21x (2976)
arjunenaivamuktastu pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH .
shR^iNu tvaM yatkariShyAmi karma vai kurunandana .. 21 .. 4-2-21 (28187)
virATaM samanuprApya rAjAnaM mAtsyanandanam .
sabhAstAro bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti me matiH .. 22 .. 4-2-22 (28188)
ka~Nko nAma bruvANo.ahaM matAkShaH sAdhudevitA.
vaiDUryAnkA~nchanAndAnAnsphATikAnrAjatAnapi .. 23 .. 4-2-23 (28189)
kR^iShNAkShA.NllohitAkShAMshcha nivapsyAmi manoramAn.
ariShTAnrAjagoli~NgAndarshanIyAnsuvarchasaH .. 24 .. 4-2-24 (28190)
lohitAshchAshmagarbhAshcha santi tAta dhanAni me.
darshanIyAH sabhAnandAH kushalaiH sAdhuniShThitAH .. 25 .. 4-2-25 (28191)
apyetAnpANinA spR^iShTvA saMprahR^iShyanti mAnavAH .. 26 .. 4-2-26 (28192)
tAnvikIrya same deshe ramaNIye vipAMsule.
deviShyAmi yathAkAmaM sa vihAro bhaviShyati .. 27 .. 4-2-27 (28193)
ka~Nko nAmnA parivrAT cha virATasya sabhAsadaH.
jyotiShe shakunaj~nAne nimitte chAkShakaushale .
brAhme vede mayA.adhIte vedA~NgeShu cha sarvashaH .. 28 .. 4-2-28 (28194)
dharmakAmArthamokSheShu nItishAstreShu pAragaH.
pR^iShTo.ahaM kathayiShyAmi rAj~naH priyatamaM vachaH .. 29 .. 4-2-29 (28195)
AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhaM purA prANasamaH sakhA.
iti vakShyAmi rAjAnaM yadi mAmanuyokShyate .. 30 .. 4-2-30 (28196)
virATanagare Channa evaM yuktaH sadA vase.
ityevaM me pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 31 .. 4-2-31 (28197)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dvitIyo.adhyAyaH .. 2 ..
------------
virATaparva - adhyAya 003
.. shrIH ..
4.3. adhyAyaH 003
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhImena yudhiShThiraMprati svasya sUdaveShaparigraheNa virATabhavane nivAsakathanam .. arjunena yudhiShThiraMprati svena napuMsakaveShaparigraheNa rAjakanyAnATanAdikathanam ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-3-0 (28198)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-3-0x (2977)
evaM nirdishya chAtmAnaM nishvasannuShNamArtijam .
vimu~nchannashru netrAbhyAM bhImasenamuvAcha ha .. 4-3-1 (28199)
bhImasena kathaM karma mAtsyarAShTre kariShyasi.
hatvA krodhavashAMstatra parvate gandhamAdane .. 4-3-2 (28200)
yakShAnkrodhAbhitAmrAkShAnrAkShasAMshchApi pauruShAt.
prAdAH pA~nchAlakanyAyai padmAni subahUnyapi .. 4-3-3 (28201)
bakaM rAkShasarAjAnaM bhIShaNaM puruShAdakam .
jaghnivAnasi kaunteya brAhmaNArthamarindama.
kShemA chAbhayasaMvItA saikachakrA tvayA kR^itA .. 4-3-4 (28202)
hiDimbaM cha mahAvIryaM kirmIraM chaiva rAkShasam.
tvayA hatvA mahAbAho vanaM niShkaNTakaM kR^itam .. 4-3-5 (28203)
ApadaM chApi saMprAptA draupadI chAruhAsinI .
jaTAsuravadhaM kR^itvA vayaM cha parimokShitAH .. 4-3-6 (28204)
matsyarAjAMntike tAta vIryapUrNo.atyamarShaNaH.
vR^ikodara virATasya balIyAndurbalIyasaH.
samIpe nagare tasya vatsyase kena karmaNA .. 4-3-7 (28205)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-3-8x (2978)
sUdo.ahaM valalo nAmnA sUpakAro narAdhipa.
upasthAsyAmi rAjAnaM virATamiti rochaye .. 4-3-8 (28206)
rasAnnAnAvidhAMshchApi svAdUMshcha madhurAMstathA .
sUpAMshchApi kariShyAmi kushalosmi mahAnase .. 4-3-9 (28207)
kR^itapUrvANi yAnyasya vya~njanAni sushikShitaiH .
tAnyapyabhibhaviShyAmi prItiM saMjanayannaham .. 4-3-10 (28208)
pUrvamaprAshitAMstena kartA rasaguNAnvitAn .
svAdu vya~njanamAsvAdya mAtsyaH prIto bhaviShyati .. 4-3-11 (28209)
AhariShyAmi dArUNAM pATitAnAM shataMshatam.
rAjA karmANi me dR^iShTvA na mAM paribhaviShyati .. 4-3-12 (28210)
ye cha tasya mahAmallAH samareShvaparAjitAH .
kR^itapratApA bahusho rAj~naH pratyAyitA bale .. 4-3-13 (28211)
ra~NgopajIvinaH sarve pareShAM cha bhayAvahAH .
tAnahaM nihaniShyAmi ratiM rAj~naH pravartayan .. 4-3-14 (28212)
na cha tAnyudhyamAno.ahaM nayiShye yamasAdanam.
tathA tAnnihaniShyAmi jIviShyanti yathA.a.aturAH .. 4-3-15 (28213)
vR^iSho vA mahiSho vApi nAgo vA ShAShTihAyanaH .
siMho vyAghro grahItavyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 4-3-16 (28214)
tAnsarvAndurgrahAnanyairAshIviShaviShopamAn.
balAdahaM grahIShyAmi matsyarAjasya pashyataH .. 4-3-17 (28215)
ArAlikA vA sUdA vA ye.asya yuktA mahAnase.
tAnahaM prINayiShyAmiM manuShyAnstena karmaNA .. 4-3-18 (28216)
ArAliko govikartA sUpakartA niyodhakaH.
AsaM yudhiShThirasyAhamiti vakShyAmi mAnavAn .. 4-3-19 (28217)
AtmAnamAtmanA rakShaMshchariShyAmi vishAMpate .
ityevaM cha pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA.
virATanagare chChanno virATasya samIpataH .. 4-3-20 (28218)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-3-21x (2979)
agnirbrAhmaNarUpeNa prachChanno.annamayAchata.
mahAshanaM brAhmaNaM mAM pramu~nchArjuna khANDave .. 4-3-21 (28219)
saMshushruve cha dharmAtmA yastamarthaM chakAra ha.
tasmai brAhmaNarUpAya hutAshAya mahAyashAH .
vijityaikarathenendraM hatvA pannagarAkShasAn .. 4-3-22 (28220)
yastu devAnmanuShyAMshcha sarvAnekaratho.ajayat.
sa bhImadhanvA shvetAshvaH pANDavaH kiM kariShyati .. 4-3-23 (28221)
AshIviShasamasparsho nAgAnAmiva vAsukiH .
dR^iShTIviSha ivAhInAmagnistejasvinAmiva .. 4-3-24 (28222)
samudra iva sindhUnAM shailAnAM himavAniva.
mahendra iva devAnAM dAnavAnAM baliryathA .. 4-3-25 (28223)
supratIko gajendrANAM yugyAnAM turago yathA.
kubera iva yakShANAM mR^igANAM kesarI yathA .. 4-3-26 (28224)
rAkShasAnAM dashagrIvo daityAnAmiva shambaraH .
rudrANAmiva kApAlI viShNurbalavatAmiva .. 4-3-27 (28225)
roShAmarShasamAyukto bhuja~NgAnAM cha takShakaH .
vAyuvegabaloddhR^ito garuDaH patatAmiva .. 4-3-28 (28226)
tapatAmiva chAdityaH prajAnAM brAhmaNo yathA.
hradAnAmiva pAtAlaM parjanyo nardatAmiva .. 4-3-29 (28227)
AyudhAnAM varo vajraH kakudmAMshcha gavAM varaH.
dhR^itarAShTrashcha nAgAnAM hastiShvairAvato yathA .. 4-3-30 (28228)
putraH priyANAmadhiko bhAryA cha suhR^idAM varA.
girINAM pravaro merurdevAnAM madhusUdanaH.
grahANAM pravarashchandraH sarasAM mAnaso yathA .. 4-3-31 (28229)
yathaitAni vishiShTAni svasyAM jAtyAM vR^ikodara .
evaM yuvA guDAkeshaH shreShThaH sarvadhanuShmatAm .. 4-3-32 (28230)
soyamindrAdanavamo vAsudevAchcha bhArata .
uShitvA pa~ncha varShANi sahasrAkShasya veshmani.
brahmachArI vrate yuktaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .. 4-3-33 (28231)
avApa chAstramastraj~naH sarvaj~naH sarvasaMmataH .
kShipraM chANu vichitraM cha dhruvaM cha vadatAM varaH .. 4-3-34 (28232)
anuj~nAtaH surendreNa punaH pratyAgato mahIm.
dhArtarAShTravinAshAya pANDavAnAM jayAya cha .. 4-3-35 (28233)
yaM manye dvAdashaM rudramAdityAnAM trayodasham .
vasUnAM navamaM manye girINAmaShTamaH smR^itaH .. 4-3-36 (28234)
yasya dIrghau samau bAhU jyAghAtena kiNIkR^itau .
dakShiNashchaiva savyashcha bAhU anaDuho yathA. 4-3-37 (28235)
talA~NgulitrAbhyuchitau nAgarAjakaropamau .
pInau parighasa~NkAshau mR^idutAmratalau shubhau .. 4-3-38 (28236)
shyAmo yuvA guDAkesho darshanIyashcha pANDavaH .
gANDIvadhanvA shvetAshvaH kirITI vAnaradhvajaH .. 4-3-39 (28237)
kiMrUpadhArI kiMkarmA kiMcheShTaH kiMparAyaNaH.
bIbhatsurbhImadhanvA cha kiM kariShyati chArjunaH .
kuntIputro virATasya ramate kena karmaNA .. 4-3-40 (28238)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-3-41x (2980)
imau kiNIkR^itau bAhU jyAghAtatalapIDanAt.
nityaM ka~nchukasaMChannau nAnyathA goptumutsahe .. 4-3-41 (28239)
kiM tu kAryavashAdetadAchariShyAmi kutsitam .. 4-3-42 (28240)
bAhU me bharatashreShTha mahAlA~nChanalakShitau .
jyAghAtena mahAntau me gUhituM nAnyathotsahe .. 4-3-43 (28241)
ubhau kambU pratImuchya kuNDale paripAtuke .
veNIkR^itashirA bhUtvA bhaviShyAmi bR^ihannalA .. 4-3-44 (28242)
paThannAkhyAyikAM nAma strIbhAvena punaH punaH .
prajAnAM samudAchAraM bahunarmakR^itaM vadan .
ramayiShyAmi rAjAnamanyaM chAntaHpure janam .. 4-3-45 (28243)
nR^ittaM gItaM cha vAditraM divyaM cha vividhaM tathA .
shikShayiShyAmyahaM rAjanvirATanagare striyaH .. 4-3-46 (28244)
strIbhAvasamudAchArAnnR^ittagItakathAshrayaiH.
ChAdayiShyAmi rAjendra mAyayA.a.atmAnamAtmanA .. 4-3-47 (28245)
yudhiShThirasya gehe.asmindraupadyAH parichArikA.
uShitA.asmIti vakShyAmi dharmarAjasya saMmatA .. 4-3-48 (28246)
urvashyAshchApi shApena prAptosmi nR^ipa ShaNDatAm.
shakraprasAdAnmukto.ahaM varShAdUrdhvaM trayodashAt.
ityetanme pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4-3-49 (28247)
etena vidhinA ChannaH kR^itakena yathA nalaH.
vihariShyAmi rAjendra virATasya pure sukham .. 4-3-50 (28248)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-3-51x (2981)
vAsudevasamo loke yashasA vikrameNa cha.
soyaM rAjye virATasya bhavane bharatarShabhaH .. 4-3-51 (28249)
meruH prachChAdita iva vasanvajroNa muShTinA.
AkhyAtA ShaNDakosmIti pratij~nAtaM hi pAtakaM .. .. 4-3-52 (28250)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 004
.. shrIH ..
4.4. adhyAyaH 004
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
yudhiShThiraMprati nakulena virATanagare ashvapAlakatayA svasya nivAsakathanam ..1 .. sahadevena gopAlakatayA svasya nivAsakathanam .. 2 .. draupadyA sairandhrIbhAvena svasya nivAsakathanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-4-0 (28251)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-4-0x (2982)
ityevamuktvA puruShapravIrastathArjuno dharmAmR^itAM variShThaH.
vAkyaM tathAsau .... bhUyo nR^ipo.aparaM bhrAtara...babhAShe 4-4-1 (28252)
kiMkarmA kiMsamAchAro nakuloyaM bhaviShyati.
sukumArashcha shUrashcha darshanIyaH sukhochitaH .. 4-4-2 (28253)
aduHkhArhashcha bAlashcha lAlitashchApi nityashaH .
soyamArtashcha shAntashcha kiM nu rochayatAttviha .. 4-4-3 (28254)
kiM tvaM nakula kurvANastasya tAta chariShyasi.
karma tattvaM samAchakShva rAjye tasya mahIpateH .. 4-4-4 (28255)
nakula uvAcha. 4-4-5x (2983)
ashvAdhyakSho bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti me matiH.
dAmagranthIti nAmnA.ahaM karmaitatsupriyaM mama .. 4-4-5 (28256)
dAmagnanthI parij~nAtaH kushalo dAmakarmaNi .
na mAM paribhaviShyanti janA jAtviha karhichit .. 4-4-6 (28257)
kushalotsmyashvashikShAyAM tathaivAshvachikitsane.
priyAshcha satataM me.ashvAH kururAjA yathA tava.. 4-4-7 (28258)
na mAM paribhaviShyanti kishorA vaDavAstathA .
na duShTAshcha bhaviShyanti pR^iShThe dhuri cha madgatAH .. 4-4-8 (28259)
drakShyanti ye cha mAM kechidvirATanagare janAH .
tebhya evaM pravakShyAmi vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4-4-9 (28260)
pANDavena hyahaM tAta ashveShvadhikR^itaH purA.
iti tasya pure ChannashchariShyAmi mahIpate .
ityetadvaH pratij~nAtaM vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4-4-10 (28261)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-4-11x (2984)
nakulenaivamuktastu dharmarAjo.abravIdvachaH.
bR^ihaspatisamo buddhyA nayenoshanasA samaH .. 4-4-11 (28262)
mantrairnAnAvidhairnItaH pathyeShu pariniShThitaH .
supraNItaH sumArgastho rAjatantramavApa yaH .. 4-4-12 (28263)
na chAsya skhalitaM kiMchiddadR^ishustadvido janAH.
sunItij~nashcha shUrashcha sarvamantravishAradaH .. 4-4-13 (28264)
adhiko mAturasmAkaM kuntyAH priyatamaH sadA.
sahadeva kathaM karma tasya rAj~naH kariShyasi.
kiM vA tvaM tAta kurvANaH prachChanno vichariShyasi .. 4-4-14 (28265)
sahadeva uvAcha. 4-4-15x (2985)
gosa~NkhyAtA bhaviShyAmi virATasyeti rochaye.
pratibhoktA cha dogdhA cha sa~NkhyAnakushalo gavAm.
tantrIpAleti me nAma svayaM proktaM bhaviShyati.. 4-4-15 (28266)
ayogA bahulAH puShTAH kShIravatyo bahuprajAH .
niShpannasattvAH subhR^itA hyapetajvarakilviShAH .. 4-4-16 (28267)
dR^iShTachorabhayA nityaM vyAdhivyAghravivarjitAH .
gAvaH susahitA rAjannirudvignA nirAmayaH .. 4-4-17 (28268)
bhaviShyanti mayA guptA virATanagare tadA.
nipuNatvaM chariShyAmi prItiratra parA hi me .. 4-4-18 (28269)
ahaM hi bhavatA goShu prahitaH satata purA.
tatra me kaushalaM sarvamanubaddhaM vishAMpate .. 4-4-19 (28270)
lakShaNaM charitaM chaiva gavAM yachchApi ma~Ngalam .
satsarvaM me suviditamanyachchApi vishAMpate .. 4-4-20 (28271)
vR^iShabhAnapi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn.
yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya api vandhyA prasUyate .. 4-4-21 (28272)
so.ahamevaM chariShyAmi prItiratra parA hi me.
virATanagare gUDho raMsye.ahaM tena karmaNA .. 4-4-22 (28273)
toShayiShye cha rAjAnAM mA bhUchchintA tavAnagha .
na cha mAM vetsyati parastatte rochatu pArthiva.
ityetadvaH pratij~nAtaM vichariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4-4-23 (28274)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-4-24x (2986)
kenAtra karmaNA kR^iShNA draupadI vichariShyati.
na hi kiMchidvijAnAti karma kartuM yathA striyaH .. 4-4-24 (28275)
mAlyAgandhAnala~NkArAnvastrANi vividhAni cha.
etAnyevAbhijAnAti yathAjAtA cha bhAminI .. 4-4-25 (28276)
pativratA mahAbhAgA kathaM nu vichariShyati.
iyaM tu naH priyA bhAryA prANebhyopi garIyasI .. 4-4-26 (28277)
mAteva paripAlyA cha pUjyA jyeShThA svaseva cha .
sukumArI sushIlA cha rAjaputrI yashasvinI .
kathaM vatsyati kalyANI virATanagare satI .. 4-4-27 (28278)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-4-28x (2987)
ahaM vatsyAmi rAjendra nirvR^ito bhava pArthiva.
yathA te matkR^ite shoko na bhavennR^ipate shR^iNu.
yathA tu mAM na jAnanti yatkariShyAmyahaM prabho .. 4-4-28 (28279)
ChannA vatsyAmyahaM yanmAM na vijAnanti kechana.
vR^ittaM tachcha samAkhyAsye sharma testu vishAMpate .. 4-4-29 (28280)
sairandhrIjAtisaMpannA nAmnA.ahaM vratachAriNI .
bhaviShyAmi mahArAja virATasyeti me matiH .. 4-4-30 (28281)
sairandhryo rakShitAH strINAM bhujiShyAH santi bhArata .
ekapatnyaH striyashchaitA iti lokasya nishchayaH .. 4-4-31 (28282)
sA.ahaM bruvANA sairandhrI kushalA keshakarmaNi.
pramadAharikA loke puruShANAM pravAsinAm .. 4-4-32 (28283)
yudhiShThirasya vai gehe draupadyAH parichArikA.
uShitA.asmIti vakShyAmi pR^iShTA rAj~nA cha bhArata.
AtmaguptA chariShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripR^ichChasi .. 4-4-33 (28284)
nAhaM tatra bhaviShyAmi durbharA rAjaveshmani.
kR^itvA chaiva sadA rakShAM vratenaiva narAdhipa .. 4-4-34 (28285)
sudeShNAM pratyupasthAsye rAjabhAryAM yashasvinIm .
sA rakShiShyati mAM prAptAM mA te bhUdduHkhamIdR^isham .. 4-4-35 (28286)
atha guptA chariShyAmi yuShmAbhistatra tasthuShI.
ityevaM vaH pratij~nAtaM vihariShyAmyahaM yathA .. 4-4-36 (28287)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-4-37x (2988)
yathA no durhR^idaH pApA bhavanti sukhinaH punaH.
kuryAstathA tvaM kalyANi lakShayeyurna te janAH .. 4-4-37 (28288)
4-4-38 (28289)
kalyANaM bhAShase kR^iShNe yathA kauleyakI tathA.
na pApamabhijAnAsi sAdhvI sAdhuvrate sthitA ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 005
.. shrIH ..
4.5. adhyAyaH 005
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pANDavairindrasenAdInprati dvArakAdigamanachodanA .. 1 .. pANDavAnprati dhaumyena rAjagR^ihavAsaprakArAnushAsanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-5-0 (28290)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-5-0x (2989)
karmANyuktAni yuShmAbhiryAni tAni chariShyatha.
mama chApi yathA buddhiruchitA hi vinishchayAt .. 4-5-1 (28291)
purohito.ayamasmAkamagnihotrANi rakShatu.
sUtapaurogavaiH sArdhaM drupadasya niveshane .. 4-5-2 (28292)
indrasenamukhAshcheme rathAnAdAya kevalAn .
yAntu dvAravatIM shIghramiti me vartate matiH .. 4-5-3 (28293)
imAshcha nAryo draupadyAH sarvAshcha parichArikA .
pA~nchAlAneva gachChantu sUtapaurogavaiH saha .. 4-5-4 (28294)
sarvairapi cha vaktavyaM na prAj~nAyanta pANDavAH .
ardharAtre mahAtmAno bhikShAdAnbrAhmaNAnapi.
gatA hyasmAnapAhAya sarve dvaitavanAditi .. 4-5-5 (28295)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-5-6x (2990)
evaM te.anyonyamAmantrya karmANyuktvA pR^ithakpR^ithak.
dhaumyamAmantrayAmAsuH sa cha tAnmantramabravIt .. 4-5-6 (28296)
tAnanvashAtsa dharmAtmA sarvadharmavisheShavit .
dhaumyaH purohito rAjanpANDavAnpuruSharShabhAn .. 4-5-7 (28297)
dhaumya uvAcha. 4-5-8x (2991)
viditaM vai yathA sarvaM loke vR^ittamidaM nR^ipa.
vidite chApi vaktavyaM suhR^idbhiranurAgataH .. 4-5-8 (28298)
ato.ahamabhivakShyAmi hetumAtraM nibodhata.
hantemAM rAjavasatiM rAjaputrA bravImi vaH.
yathA rAjakulaM prApya charanproShya na riShyati .. 4-5-9 (28299)
durvAsameva kauravya jAtena kuruveshmani .
amAnitena mAnArha gUDhena parivatsaram .. 4-5-10 (28300)
diShTadvAro labheddraShTuM rAjasveShu na vishvaset.
na chAnushiShyAdrAjAnamapR^ichChantaM kadAchana .. 4-5-11 (28301)
tUShNIM tvenamupAsIta kAle samabhipUjayet .. 4-5-12 (28302)
asUyanti hi rAjAno janAnanR^itavAdinaH.
tathaiva chAvamanyante mantriNaM vAdinaM mR^iShA .. 4-5-13 (28303)
vidite chAsya kurvIta kAryANi sulaghUnyapi.
evaM vicharato rAj~ni na kShatirjAyate kvachit .. 4-5-14 (28304)
pANDavAgnirayaM loke sarvashastramayo mahAna .
bhartA goptA cha bhUtAnAM rAjA puruShavigrahaH .. 4-5-15 (28305)
sarvAtmanA vartamAnaM yathA doSho na saMspR^ishet .
rAjAnamupatiShThantaM tasya vR^ittaM nibodhata .. 4-5-16 (28306)
kShatriyaM chaiva sarpaM cha brAhmaNaM cha bahushrutam .
nAvamanyeta medhAvI kR^ishAnapi kadAchana .. 4-5-17 (28307)
etatrayaM cha puruShaM nirdahedavamAnitam.
rAjA tasmAdbudhairnityaM pUjanIyaH prayatnataH .. 4-5-18 (28308)
nAtivarteta maryAdAM puruSho rAjasaMmataH.
vyavahAraM punarloke maryAdAM paNDitA viduH .. 4-5-19 (28309)
na hi putraM na naptAraM na bhrAtaramarindama.
samatikrAntamaryAdaM pUjayanti parAdhipAH .. 4-5-20 (28310)
gachChannapi parAM bhUtiM bhUmipAlaniyojitaH.
jAtyandha iva manyeta maryAdAmanuchintayan .. 4-5-21 (28311)
dhR^iShTo dvAraM sadA pashyanna cha rAjasu vishvaset .
tadevAsanamanvichChedyatra nAbhilaShetparaH .. 4-5-22 (28312)
yatropaviShTaH saMkalpaM nopahanyAdbalIyasaH .
tadAsanaM rAjakule Ipseta puruSho vasan .. 4-5-23 (28313)
yathainaM yatra chAsInaM sha~NkayedduShTachariNam .
na tatropavishejjAtu yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-24 (28314)
svabhUmau kAmamAsIta tiShThedvA rAjasannidhau.
na tvevAsanamanyasya prArthayeta kadAchana .. 4-5-25 (28315)
parAsanagataM hyenaM parasya parichArakAH .
pariShadyapakarSheyuH parihAsyeta shatrubhiH .. 4-5-26 (28316)
nityaM vipratiShiddhaM tatpurastAdAsanaM matam .
arthArthaM hi yadA bhR^ityo rAjAnamupatiShThate .. 4-5-27 (28317)
dakShiNaM vA.atha vAmaM vA bhAgamAshritya paNDitaH.
tiShThedvinItavadrAjanna purastAnna pR^iShThataH.
rAkShiNAmAttashastrANAM pashchAtsthAnaM vidhIyate .. 4-5-28 (28318)
mAtR^igotre svagotre vA nAmnA shIlena vA punaH .
saMgrahArthaM manuShyANAM nityamAbhAShitA bhavet .. 4-5-29 (28319)
pUjyamAnopi yo rAj~nA naro na pratipUjayet.
nainamArAdhayejjAtu shAstA shiShyAnivAlasAn .. 4-5-30 (28320)
nAsya yugyaM na parya~NkaM nAsanaM na rathaM tathA.
ArohetsaMmato.asmIti yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-31 (28321)
yo vai gR^ihebhyaH pravasankriyamANamanusmaran .
utthAne nityasaMkalpo nistandrIH saMghatAtmavAn .. 4-5-32 (28322)
parItaH kShutpipAsAbhyAM vihAya paridevanam .
duHkhena sukhamanvichChedyo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-33 (28323)
anyeShu preShyamANeShu purastAddhIra utpatet .
kariShyAmyahamityeva yaH sa rAjasu sidhyati .. 4-5-34 (28324)
uShNe vA yadi vA shIte rAtrau vA yadi vA divA .
AdiShTo na vikalpeta yaH sa rAjasu siddhyati .. 4-5-35 (28325)
naiva prApto.avamanyeta sadA.amAtyo vishAradaH .
mAnaM prApto na hR^iShyeta na vyathechcha vimAnitaH .
R^idurmR^iduH satyavAdo yaH sa rAjasu siddhyati .. 4-5-36 (28326)
naiva lAbhAddharShamiyAnna vyathechcha vimAnitaH.
samaH pUrNatuleva syAdyo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-37 (28327)
alpechCho dhR^itimAnrAja~nChAyevAnugataH sadA.
dakShaH pradakShiNo dhIraH sa rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-38 (28328)
itihAsapurANaj~naH kushalaH satkathAsu cha.
vadAnyaH satyavAkvApi yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-39 (28329)
na mitho bhAShitaM rAj~no manuShyeShu prakAshayet .
yaM chAsUyanti rAjAnaH puruShaM no vadechcha tam .. 4-5-40 (28330)
naiShAM karmasu saMyukto dhanaM kiMchidupaspR^ishet.
prApnuyAdAdadAno vA bandhaM vA vadhameva vA .. 4-5-41 (28331)
hulyopasthitayoH pashya mama chAnyasya chobhayoH .
anyaM puShNAti maddhInamiti dhIro na muhyati .. 4-5-42 (28332)
shreyAMsaM hi parityajya vaidyaM karmaNikarmaNi .
pApIyAMsaM prakurvIra~nshIlameShAM tathAvidham .. 4-5-43 (28333)
naiShAM dAreShu kurvIta prAj~no maitrIM kathaMchana .
rakShaNaM tu na seveta yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-44 (28334)
yadA hyabhisamIkSheta preShyaM strIbhiH samAgatam .
buddhiH paribhavettasya rAjA sha~Nketa vA punaH .. 4-5-45 (28335)
sha~Nkitasya punaH strIShu kasya bhR^ityasya bhUmipaH.
jIvitaM sAdhu manyeta prakR^itistho balAtkR^itaH .. 4-5-46 (28336)
harShavastuShu chApyatra vartamAneShu keShu chit.
nAtigADhaM prahR^iShyeta tAnyevAsyAnupUjayet .. 47 .. 4-5-47 (28337)
harShAddhi mandaH puruShaH svairaM kurvIta vaikR^itam .
tadasyAntaHpure vR^ittamIkShAM kurvIta bhUmipaH .. 4-5-48 (28338)
antaHpuragataM hyenaM striyaH klIbAshcha sarvataH .
vartamAnaM yathAvachcha kutsayeyurasaMshayam .. 4-5-49 (28339)
tasmAdgambhIramAtmAnaM kR^itvA harShaM niyamya cha.
nityamantaHpure rAj~no na vR^ittaM kIrtayedbahiH .. 4-5-50 (28340)
yathA hi sumahAmantro bhidyamAno haretsukham.
evamantaHpure vR^ittaM shrUyamANaM bahirbhavet .. 4-5-51 (28341)
yA tu vR^ittirabAhyAnAM bAhyAnAmapi kevalam.
ubhayeShAM samastAnAM shR^iNu rAjopajIvinAm .. 4-5-52 (28342)
na striyo jAtu manyeta bAhye vAbhyantare.api vA .
anujIvinAM narendrastu sR^ijeddhi sumahadbhayam .. 4-5-53 (28343)
matvA.asya priyamAtmAnaM rAjaratnAni rAjavat.
arAjA rAjayogyAni nopayu~njIta paNDitaH .. 4-5-54 (28344)
arAjAnaM hi ratnAni rAjakAntAni rAjavat.
bhu~njAnaM taM naraM rAjA na titikSheta jIvitam .. 4-5-55 (28345)
tasmAdavyaktabhogena bhoktavyaM bhUtimichChatA .
tulyabhogaM hi rAjA tu bhR^ityaM kopena yojayet .. 4-5-56 (28346)
na chApatyena saMprItiM rAj~naH kurvIta kenachit .
adhikShiptamanarthaM cha dveShyaM cha parivarjayet .. 4-5-57 (28347)
etAM hi sevamAnasya narasImAM chaturvidhAm.
dvidhA vichChidyate mUlaM rAjamUlopasevinaH .. 4-5-58 (28348)
etaistu viparItA yA narasImA narAdhamaiH .
tathA kurvIta saMsargaM na virodhaM kathaMchana .. 4-5-59 (28349)
bandhubhishcha narendrasya balavadbhishcha mAnavaiH .
sAdhu manyeta saMsargaM na virodhaM kathaMchana .. 4-5-60 (28350)
tAbhyAM tu narasImAbhyAM viruddhasyAlpatejasaH .
prathamaM Chidyate mUlaM dvitIyaM jAyate bhayam .. 4-5-61 (28351)
uddhatAnAM cha yo veShaH kuhakAnAM cha yo bhavet .
rAjaveShaM cha vispaShTaM sevamAno na vardhate.
itarAbhyAM tu veShAbhyAM parihAsyeta bAndhavaiH .. 4-5-62 (28352)
apuMbhishchaiva puMbhishcha strIbhiH strIdarshibhirnaraiH .
shakye sati na saMbhAShAM jAtu kurvIta karhichit .. 4-5-63 (28353)
pratisaMbhAShamANo hi tribhiretairachetanaH.
shyenaH peshImivAdatte puruSho bhUtimAtmanaH .. 4-5-64 (28354)
ye cha rAj~nA.abhisatkAraM labherankAraNAdiva.
taishcha sAmantadUtaishcha na saMsajyeta karhichit .. 4-5-65 (28355)
na chAnyAcharitAM bhUmimasaMdiShTo mahIpateH.
upaseveta medhAvI yo rAjavasatiM vaset .. 4-5-66 (28356)
na cha saMdarshane rAj~nAM prabandhamabhisaMjapet .
api chaitaddaridrANAM vyalIkasthAnamuttamam .. 4-5-67 (28357)
arthakAmA cha yA nArI rAjAnaM syAdupasthitA.
anujIvI tathAyuktAM nidhyAyanduShyate cha saH .. 4-5-68 (28358)
tasmAnnArIM na nidhyAyettathAyuktAM vichakShaNaH.
tathA kShutaM cha vAtaM cha niShThIvaM chAcharechChanaiH .. 4-5-69 (28359)
na narmasu hasejjAtu mUDhavR^ittirhi sA smR^itA .
smitaM tu mR^idupUrveNa darshayIta prasAdajam .. 4-5-70 (28360)
na chAkShau na bhujau jAtu na cha vAkyaM samAkShipet.
na cha tiryagavekSheta chakShurbhyAM samyagAcharet .. 4-5-71 (28361)
bhrukuTiM cha na kurvIta na chA~NguShThairlikhenmahIm.
na cha gADhaM vijR^imbheta jAtu rAj~naH samIpataH .. 4-5-72 (28362)
na prashaMsennA chAsUyetpriyeShu cha hiteShu cha .
stUyamAneShu vA tatra dUShyamAneShu vA punaH .. 4-5-73 (28363)
atha saMdR^ishyamAneShu priyeShu cha hiteShu cha.
shrUyamANeShu vAkyeShu varNayedamR^itaM yathA .. 4-5-74 (28364)
na rAj~naH pratikUlAni sevamAnaH sukhI bhavet.
putro vA yadi vA bhrAtA yadyapyAtmasamo bhavet .. 4-5-75 (28365)
apramatto hi rAjAnaM ra~njayechChIlasaMpadA.
utthAnena tu medhAvI shauchena vividhena cha .. 4-5-76 (28366)
snAnaM hi vastrashuddhishcha shArIraM shauchamuchyate.
asaktiH prAkR^itArtheShu dvitIyaM shauchamuchyate .. 4-5-77 (28367)
rAjA bhojo virAT samrAT kShatriyo bhUpatirnR^ipaH .
ya etaiH stUyate shabdaiH kastaM nArchitumarhati .. 4-5-78 (28368)
tasmAdbhaktyA cha yuktaH sansatyavAdI jitendriyaH .
medhAvI dhR^itimAnprAj~naH saMshrayIta mahIpatim .. 4-5-79 (28369)
kR^itaj~naM prAj~namakShudraM dR^iDhabhaktiM jitendriyam .
vardhamAnaM sthitaM sthAne saMshrayIta mahIpatim .. 4-5-80 (28370)
eSha vaH samudAchAraH samuddiShTo yathAvidhi .
yathArthAnsaMprapatsyante pArtha rAjopajIvinaH .. 4-5-81 (28371)
saMvatsaramimaM tAvadevaMshIlA bubhUShathaH .
tataH svaviShayaM prApya yathAkAmaM chariShyatha .. 4-5-82 (28372)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-5-83x (2992)
taM tathetyabruvanpArthAH pitR^ikalpaM yashasvinam.
prahR^iShTAshchAbhivAdyainamupAtiShThanparaMtapAH .. 4-5-83 (28373)
teShAM pratiShThamAnAnAM mantrAMshcha brAhmaNo.ajapat.
bhavAya rAjyalAbhAya vIryAya vijayAya cha .. 4-5-84 (28374)
tato.abravIdasau vipro vAchamAshIH prayujya cha.
svadravyapratilAbhAya shatrUNAM mardanAya cha .. 4-5-84 (28375)
svasti vostu shivaH panthA drakShyAmi punarAgatAn.
ityuktA hR^iShTamanaso guruNA tena dhImatA. 4-5-85 (28376)
yudhiShThiramukhAH sarve gantuM samupachakramuH .. .. 4-5-86 (28377)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH .. 5 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-5-15 pANDavAgniriti pANDaveti ChedaH. rAjA puruShavigraho.agnirityanvayaH .. 15 .. 4-5-61 prathamaM Chidyate nidrA iti tho dho pAThaH .. 61 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 006
.. shrIH ..
4.6. adhyAyaH 006
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pANDavairdhaumyavisarjanapUrvakaM virATanagarasamIpagamanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-6-0 (28378)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-6-0x (2993)
te.agniM pradakShiNaM kR^itvA brAhmaNaM cha purohitam.
abhivAdya tataH sarve prasthAtumupachakramuH .. 1 .. 4-6-1 (28379)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-6-2x (2994)
anushiShTosmi bhadraM te naitadvaktA.asti kashchana.
kuntImR^ite mAtaraM naH pitaraM cha yashasvinam .. 2 .. 4-6-2 (28380)
yadevAnantaraM kAryaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati.
tAraNAya tu duHkhasya prasthAnAya bhavAya cha .. 3 .. 4-6-3 (28381)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-6-4x (2995)
teShAM pratiShThamAnAnAM dhaumyo mantrAnathAjapat.
sarvavighnaprashamanAnarthasiddhikarAMstathA.
tataH pAvakamu~njvAlya mantrahavyapuruskR^itam .. 4 .. 4-6-4 (28382)
yAj~nasenIM puraskR^itya sarva eva mahArathAH.
prAdravansaha dhaumyena baddhashastrA vanAdvanam .. 5 .. 4-6-5 (28383)
te vIrA baddhanistriMshA dhanurbANakalApinaH .
agachChanbhImadhanvAnaH kAmyakAdyamunAM nadIm .. 6 .. 4-6-6 (28384)
uttareNa dashArNAnAM pA~nchAlAndakShiNena tu.
antareNa yakR^illomnaH shUrasenAMshcha pANDavAH .. 7 .. 4-6-7 (28385)
te tasyA dakShiNaM tIramanvagachChanpadAtayaH .
tataH pratyakprayAtAste saMkrAmanto vanAdvanam .. 8 .. 4-6-8 (28386)
vasAnA vanadurgeShu ramaNIyeShu dhanvinaH .
palvaleShu cha ramyeShu nadInAM saMgameShu cha.. 9 .. 4-6-9 (28387)
drumAnnAnAvidhAkArAnnAnAvidhalatAkulAn .
kusumADhyAnmanaHkAntA~nshubhagandhAnmanoramAn .. 10 .. 4-6-10 (28388)
pArthA nirIkShamANAshcha tAndrumAnpuShpashAlinaH.
jighrantaH puShpagandhAMshcha phalagandhAnmanoramAn .. 11 .. 4-6-11 (28389)
vidhyanto mR^igajAtAni mahepvAsA mahAbalAH .
upitvA dvAdashasamA vane parapuraMjayAH .
lubdhAnbruvANA mAtsyasya vipayaM prAvishaMstadA .. 12 .. 4-6-12 (28390)
tatra dhaumyaM mahepvAsAH pANDaveyA vyasarjayan .
agnihotraM paricharanso.abuddho.avasadAshrame .. 13 .. 4-6-13 (28391)
tatasteShu prayAteShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu.
indrasenamukhAshchaiva yathoktaM prApya nirvR^itAH.
rathAnashvAMshcha rakShantaH sukhamUShuH susaMvR^itAH .. 14 .. 4-6-14 (28392)
tato janapadaM prApya kR^iShNA rAjAnamabravIt .. 15 .. 4-6-15 (28393)
pashyaikapadyo dR^ishyante kShetre goShThaM samAshritAH .
vR^ikShAMshchopavanopetAngrAmANAM nagarasya cha .. 16 .. 4-6-16 (28394)
vyaktaM dUre virATama...rAjadhAnI bhaviShyati.
vasAmehAparAM rAtriM balavAnme parishramaH .. 17 .. 4-6-17 (28395)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-6-18x (2996)
imAM kamalapatrAkShIM draupadIM mAdrinandana.
muhUrtaM parigR^ihyainAM ghAhubhyAM nakula vraja .. 18 .. 4-6-18 (28396)
tato.adUre virATasya nagaraM bharatarShabha .
rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH pramuktamiva no vanam .. 19 .. 4-6-19 (28397)
nakula uvAcha. 4-6-20x (2997)
pUrvAhNe mR^igayAM kR^itvA mayA viddhA mR^igA vane.
aTavI cha mayA dUraM dhR^itA mR^igavadhepsunA .. 20 .. 4-6-20 (28398)
viShamA hyatidurgA cha vegavatparidhAvatA.
sohaM dharmAbhitapto vai nainAmAdAtumutsahe .. 21 .. 4-6-21 (28399)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-6-22x (2998)
sahadeva tvamAdAya muhUrtaM draupadIM naya.
rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH sumuktamiva no vanam .. 22 .. 4-6-22 (28400)
sahadeva uvAcha . 4-6-23x (2999)
ahamapyasmi tR^iShitaH kShudhayA paripIDitaH.
parishrAntashcha bhadraM te nainAmAdAtumutsahe .. 23 .. 4-6-23 (28401)
yudhiShThira uvAcha . 4-6-24x (3000)
ehi vIra vishAlAshcha vIrasiMha ivArjuna .
imAM kamalapatrAkShIM draupadIM drupadAtmajAm .. 24 .. 4-6-24 (28402)
parigR^ihya muhUrtaM tvaM bAhubhyAM kushalaM vraja .
rAjadhAnyAM nivatsyAmaH pramuktamiva no vanam .. 25 .. 4-6-25 (28403)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-6-26x (3001)
gurorvachanamAj~nAya saMprahR^iShTo jitendriyaH.
bAhubhyAM parigR^ihyAtha rAjaputrImaninditAm .
pravavrAja mahAbAhurarjunaH priyadarshanAm .. 26 .. 4-6-26 (28404)
jaTilo valkaladharaH shatatUNIdhanurdharaH.
skandhe kR^itvA varArohAM bAlAmAyatalochanAm . 4-6-27 (28405)
AnIya nagarAbhyAshamavAtArayadarjunaH .. 27 .. .. 4-6-28 (28406)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi ShaShTho.adhyAyaH .. 6 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 007
.. shrIH ..
4.7. adhyAyaH 007
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pANDavairvanamadhye shmashAnasaMnihite shamIvR^ikShe svAyudhanikShepaH .. 1 .. tathA sveShAM sA~NketikanAmakalpanena virATanagaraparisaragamanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-7-0 (28407)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-0x (3002)
sa rAjadhAnIM saMprApya pArthivo.arjunamabravIt.
imAni puruShavyAghra AyudhAni paraMtapa.
kasminnyAsayitavyAni guptishchaiShAM kathaM bhavet .. 1 .. 4-7-1 (28408)
sAyudhA hi vayaM tAta pravekShyAmaH puraM yadi.
samudvegaM janasyAsya kariShyAmo na saMshayaH .. 2 .. 4-7-2 (28409)
gANDIvaM hi naravyAghra triShu lokeShu vishrutam.
kathaM nAviShkR^itAH syAmo dhArtarAShTrasya mAriSha .. 3 .. 4-7-3 (28410)
yadIda.. dhanurAdAya charema sajane pure.
kShipra naH pratijAnIyurmanuShyA nAtra saMshayaH .. 4 .. 4-7-4 (28411)
ekasminnapi vij~nAte samayaM no vyatItya cha .
bhUyo dvAdashavarShANi pravishema vanaM vayam .. 5 .. 4-7-5 (28412)
tasmAtsarvANi shastrANi prachChAdyAnyatra yatra vA .
pravishema purashreShThaM tathA samyakkR^itaM bhavet .. 6 .. 4-7-6 (28413)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-7x (3003)
ajAtashatrorvachanaM shrutvA chaiva mahAyashAH.
uvAcha dharmaputraM tamarjunaH paravIrahA .. 7 .. 4-7-7 (28414)
iyaM vane manuShyendra mahatI dR^ishyate shamI.
bhImashAkhA durArohA shmashAnasya samIpataH .. 8 .. 4-7-8 (28415)
utpathe chApi jAteyaM manuShyairna niShevyate .
vipulA.a.akIrNashAkhA cha vAyasairupasevitA .. 9 .. 4-7-9 (28416)
snehAnubaddhAM pashyAmi durArohAmimAM shamIm .. 10 .. 4-7-10 (28417)
samIpe cha shmashAnasya gR^ihaM nAsya visheShataH.
samAsajyAyudhAnyasyAM gachChAmo nagaraM nR^ipa .. 11 .. 4-7-11 (28418)
na chAsyAM chArayiShyanti manuShyAH pArtha kechana .. 12 .. 4-7-12 (28419)
dhanurbhiH puruShaM kR^itvA charmakeshAsthisaMvR^itam.
udbandhamiva kR^itvA cha dhanurjyApAshasaMvR^itam .
asyAmAyudhamAsajya gachChAma nagaraM vayam .. 13 .. 4-7-13 (28420)
evaM parihariShyanti manuShyA vanachAriNaH .
atraivaM nAvabudhyante manuShyAH kechidAyudham .. 14 .. 4-7-14 (28421)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-7-15x (3004)
evamuktvA sa rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM dhana~njayaH.
prachakrame nidhAnAya shashtrANAM bharatarShabha .. 15 .. 4-7-15 (28422)
tAni sarvANi saMnahya pa~ncha pa~nchAchalopamAH .
AyudhAni kalApAMshcha nistriMshAnatulaprabhAn .. 16 .. 4-7-16 (28423)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA sahadevamuvAcha ha.
AruhyemAM shamIM vIra nidhatsvehAyudhAni naH .. 17 .. 4-7-17 (28424)
iti saMdishya taM pArthaH punareva dhana~njayam .
abravIdAyudhAnIha nidhAtuM bharatarShabhaH .. 18 .. 4-7-18 (28425)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-19x (3005)
yena devAnmanuShyAMshcha pishAchoragarAkShasAn .
nivAtakavachAMshchApi paulomAMshcha paraMtapaH .
kAlakeyAMshcha durdhAShAnsarvAMshchaikaratho.ajayat .. 19 .. 4-7-19 (28426)
sphItA~njanapadAMshchAnyAnajayatkurunandanaH.
tadudagraM mahAghoraM sapatnagaNamUdanam.
apajyamakarotpArtho gANDIvaM cha bhayaMkaram .. 20 .. 4-7-20 (28427)
yena vIraH kurukShetramabhyarakShatparaMtapaH .
jR^imbhite cha dhanuHshreShThe nyAsArthaM nR^ipasattamaH .. 21 .. 4-7-21 (28428)
dharmaputro mahAtejAH sarvalokavashaMkaram.
bhuja~NgabhogasadR^ishaM maNikA~nchanabhUShitam .. 22 .. 4-7-22 (28429)
vitrAsanaM dAnavAnAM rAkShasAnAM cha nityashaH .
dhanUratnaM mahAtejA jR^imbhayAmAsa pANDavaH .. 23 .. 4-7-23 (28430)
pA~nchAlAnyena saMgrAme bhImaseno.ajayatpurA .
pratyaShedhadbahUnekaH sapatnAMshchApi digjaye .. 24 .. 4-7-24 (28431)
nishamya yasya viShkAraM vidravanti raNe pare .
parvatasyeva dIrNasya visphoTamashaneriva .. 25 .. 4-7-25 (28432)
saindhavaM yena rAjAnaM jitvA kruddhaH parAmR^ishat .
yena krodhavashA~njaghne parvate gandhamAdane .. 26 .. 4-7-26 (28433)
divyaM saugandhikaM puShpaM yenAjaiShItsa pANDavaH.
trigartAnyena saMgrAme jitvA traigartamAnayat .. 27 .. 4-7-27 (28434)
indrAshanisamasparshaM vajrahATakabhUShitam .
jyApAshaM dhanuShastasya bhImaseno.avatArayat .. 28 .. 4-7-28 (28435)
nakulaM punarAhUya dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.
uvAcha yena saMgrAme sarvashatrU~njighAMsasi .. 29 .. 4-7-29 (28436)
surAShTrA~njitavAnyena shAr~NgagANDIvasannibham .
suvarNavikR^itaM sAramindrAyudhanibhaM varam .. 30 .. 4-7-30 (28437)
tavAnurUpaM sukR^itaM chApametadala~NkR^itam.
tadvyaMsayitvA jyApAshaM nidhAtuM dhanurAhara .. 31 .. 4-7-31 (28438)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-32x (3006)
ajayatpashchimAmAshAM dhanuShA yena pANDavaH.
mAdrIputro mahAbAhustAmrAsyo mitabhAShitA .. 32 .. 4-7-32 (28439)
tasya maurvImapAkarShachChUraH saMkrandano yudhi .
kule nAsti samo rUpe yasyeti nakulaH smR^itaH .. 33 .. 4-7-33 (28440)
sahadevaM cha saMprekShya punardharmasuto.abravIt.
kali~NgAndrAkShiNAtyAMshcha mAgadhAMshchAjishobhanaH .. 34 .. 4-7-34 (28441)
yenaiva shatrUnsamare adhAkShIrarimardana.
tatsraMsayitvA jyApAshaM nidhAtuM dhanurAhara .. 35 .. 4-7-35 (28442)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-36x (3007)
dakShiNAM dakShiNAchAro dishaM yenAjayatprabhuH .
apajyamakarodvIraH sahadevastadAyudham .. 36 .. 4-7-36 (28443)
dIptAnkhaNDAMshcha sudR^iDhAnsutIkShNAnkanakatsarUn .
vividhAnkShuranArAchAnnistriMshAMshcha sharAnapi .
AyudhAni kalApAMshcha gadAshcha nidadhuH saha .. 37 .. 4-7-37 (28444)
athAbravIddharmarAjaH sahadevaM parantapaH.
AruhyemAM shamIM vIra nidhatsvehAyudhAni naH .. 38 .. 4-7-38 (28445)
idaM gomR^igamabhyAshe gatasatvamachetanam .
etadutkR^itya vai vIra dhanUMpi pariveShTaya .. 39 .. 4-7-39 (28446)
evamukto mahAbAhuH sahadevo yathoktavat .
shamImAruhya tvarito dhanUMpi pariveShTayat .. 40 .. 4-7-40 (28447)
shItavAtAtapabhayAdvarpatrANAya durjayaH.
tAni vIro yathA jAnannirAvAdhAni sarvashaH .
punaH punaH susaMveShTya kR^itvA sukR^itamAvaram .. 41 .. 4-7-41 (28448)
yatra chApashyata sa vai tirovarpANi varpati.
tatra tAni dR^iDhaiH pAshaiH sugADhaM paryavandhata .. 42 .. 4-7-42 (28449)
tataH paramadUrasthamu~nChavR^ittikalevaram.
prAyopaveshanAchChuShkaM snAyucharmAsthisaMyutam .. 43 .. 4-7-43 (28450)
tachchAnIya dhanurmadhye nibabandhu pANDavAH .
upAyakushalAH sarve praNadantaH samabruvan .. 44 .. 4-7-44 (28451)
asya baddhasya daurgandhyAnmanuShyA vanachAriNaH.
dUrAtparihariShyanti sashaveyaM shamI iti .. 45 .. 4-7-45 (28452)
athAbravInmahArAjo dharmAtmA sa yudhiShThiraH.
ra~njubhiH sukR^itaM prAj~na vinirvadhnIhi pANDava .. 46 .. 4-7-46 (28453)
yAni chAtra vishAlAni rUDhamUlAni manyase.
tepAmupari badhnIhi idaM viprakalavaram .. 47 .. 4-7-47 (28454)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-48x (3008)
tachChrutvA sahadevastu paryabadhnata tachChavam .. 48 .. 4-7-48 (28455)
yudhiShThiraH shuchirbhUtvA manasA.abhipraNamya cha.
brahmANAmindraM varadaM kuberaM varuNAnilau .. 49 .. 4-7-49 (28456)
rudraM yamaM cha viShNuM cha somArkau dharmameva cha .
pR^ithivImantarikShaM cha dishashchopadishastathA .
vasUshchaM marutashchaiva jvalanaM chAtitejasam .. 50 .. 4-7-50 (28457)
divAcharA rAtricharANi vA.api yAnIha bhUtAnyanukIrtitAni .
tebhyo namaskR^itya cha suvratebhyaH praNamya tepAM sharaNaM gato.aham .. 51 .. 4-7-51 (28458)
sarvAyudhAnIha mahAbalAni nyAsaM mahAdevasamIpato vai.
nyasyAmyahaM vAyusamIpatashcha vanaspatInAM cha saparvatAnAm .. 52 .. 4-7-52 (28459)
eSha nyAso mayA dattaH somamUryAnilAntike.
mama pArthasya vA deyaM pUrNe varShe trayodashe .. 53 .. 4-7-53 (28460)
nedaM bhIme pradAtavyamayaM kruddho vR^ikodaraH.
AmarShAnnityasaMkruddho dhR^itarAShTrasutAnprati.
apUrNakAle praharetkrodhasaMjAtamatsaraH .. 54 .. 4-7-54 (28461)
punaH pravesho naH syAttu vanavAsAya sarvadA .
samaye paripUrNe tu dhArtarAShTrAnnihanmahe .. 55 .. 4-7-55 (28462)
eSha chArthashcha dharmashcha kAmaH kIrtiralaM yashaH.
madAyattamidaM sarvaM jIvitaM cha na saMshayaH .. 56 .. 4-7-56 (28463)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-7-57 (28464)
daivatebhyo namaskR^itya shamIM kR^itvA pradakShiNam.
nagaraM gantumAyAtAH sarve te bhrAtaraH saha .. 57 .. 4-7-57 (28465)
AgopAlAvipAlebhyaH karShakebhyaH paraMtapa.
AjagmurnagarAbhyAshaM darshayantaH punaH punaH .. 58 .. 4-7-58 (28466)
ashItishatavarpeyaM mAtA.asmAkamihAntike .
bahukAlaparINAmA mR^ityostu vashameyupI .
na chAgnisaMskAramiyaM prApitA kuladharmataH .. 59 .. 4-7-59 (28467)
yaH samAsAdyate kashchittasmindeshe yadR^ichChayA.
tamevamR^ichurdharmaj~nAH kuladharmo na IdR^ishaH .. 60 .. 4-7-60 (28468)
vishrAvayantaste hR^iShTA dishaH sarvA vyanAdayan .
svargateyamihAsmAkaM jananI shokavihvalA .. 61 .. 4-7-61 (28469)
vane vicharamANAnAM lubdhAnAM vanachAriNAm.
kuladharmo.ayamasmAkaM pUrvairAcharitaH purA .. 62 .. 4-7-62 (28470)
evaM te sukR^itaM kR^itvA samantAdavaghuShya cha.
bhImaseno.arjunashchaiva mAdrIputrAvubhAvapi .. 63 .. 4-7-63 (28471)
yudhiShThirashcha kR^iShNA cha rAjapatnI sumadhyamA.
tato yathAsamAj~naptaM nagaraM prAvishaMstadA .. 64 .. 4-7-64 (28472)
matsyarAj~no virATasya samIpaM vastuma~njasA.
aj~nAtacharyAM charituM varShaM rAShTre trayodasham .. 65 .. 4-7-65 (28473)
atashChannAni nAmAni chakAraiShAM yudhiShThiraH .
jayo jayesho vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH. 4-7-66 (28474)
Apatsu nAmabhistvetaiH samAhvAmaH parasparam .. 66 ..
tato yathApratij~nAbhiH prAvishannagaraM mahat. 4-7-67 (28475)
aj~nAtacharyAM vatsyanto rAShTre varShaM trayodasham .. 67 .. .. 4-7-68 (28476)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi saptamo.adhyAyaH .. 7 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 008
.. shrIH ..
4.8. adhyAyaH 008
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
virATanagaraM gachChatA yudhiShThireNa durgAyAH stavanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-8-0 (28477)
[vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-8-0x (3009)
virATanagaraM ramyaM gachChamAno yudhiShThiraH.
astuvanmanasA devIM durgAM tribhuvaneshvarIm .. 1 .. 4-8-1 (28478)
yashodAgarbhasaMbhUtAM nArAyaNavarapriyAm .
nandagopakule jAtAM ma~NgalyAM kulavardhanIm .. 2 .. 4-8-2 (28479)
kaMsavidrAvaNakarImasurANAM kShayaMkarIm.
shilAtaTavinikShiptAmAkAshaM prati gAminIm .. 3 .. 4-8-3 (28480)
vAsudevasya bhaginIM divyamAlyavibhUShitAm.
divyAmbaradharAM devIM kha~NgakheTakadhAriNIm .. 4 .. 4-8-4 (28481)
bhArAvataraNe puNye ye smaranti sadA shivAm .
tAnvai tArayate pApAtpa~Nke gAmiva durbalAm .. 5 .. 4-8-5 (28482)
stotuM prachakrame bhUyo vividhaiH stotrasaMbhavaiH .
Amantrya darshanAkA~NkShI rAjA devIM sahAnujaH .. 6 .. 4-8-6 (28483)
namostu varade kR^iShNe kumAri brahmachAriNi .
bAlArkasadR^ishAkAre pUrNachandranibhAnane .. 7 .. 4-8-7 (28484)
chaturbhuje chaturvakre pInashroNipayodhare.
mayUrapichChavalaye keyUrA~NgadadhAriNi .. 8 .. 4-8-8 (28485)
bhAsi devi yathA padmA nArAyaNaparigrahaH .
svarUpaM brahmacharyaM cha vishadaM tava khechari .. 9 .. 4-8-9 (28486)
kR^iShNachChavisamA kR^iShNA saMkarShaNasamAnanA .
bibhratI vipulau bAhu shakradhvajasamuchChrayau .. 10 .. 4-8-10 (28487)
pAtrI cha pa~NkajI ghaNTI strI vishuddhA cha yA bhuvi .
pAshaM dhanurmahAchakraM vividhAnyAyudhAni cha .. 11 .. 4-8-11 (28488)
kuNDalAbhyAM supUrNAbhyAM karNAbhyAM cha vibhUShitA .
chandravispardhinA devi mukhena tvaM virAjase .. 12 .. 4-8-12 (28489)
mukuTena vichitreNa keshabandhena shobhinA.
bhuja~NgAbhogavAsena shroNisUtreNa rAjatA .. 13 .. 4-8-13 (28490)
vibhrAjase chA.a.abaddhena bhogeneveha mandaraH.
dhvajena shikhipichChAnAmuchChritena virAjase .. 14 .. 4-8-14 (28491)
kaumAraM vratamAsthAya tridivaM pAvitaM tvayA.
tena tvaM stUyase devi tridashaiH pUjyase.api cha .. 15 .. 4-8-15 (28492)
trailokyarakShaNArthAya mahiShAsuranAshini .
prasannA me surashreShThe dayAM kuru shivA bhava .. 16 .. 4-8-16 (28493)
jayA tvaM vijayA chaiva saMgrAme cha jayapradA.
mamApi vijayaM dehi varadA tvaM cha sAMpratam .. 17 .. 4-8-17 (28494)
vindhye chaiva nagashreShThe tava sthAnaM hi shAshvatam.
kAli kAli mahAkAli shIdhumAMsapashupriye .. 18 .. 4-8-18 (28495)
kR^itAnuyAtrA bhUtaistvaM varadA kAmachAriNI.
bhArAvatAre ye cha tvAM saMsmariShyanti mAnavAH .. 19 .. 4-8-19 (28496)
praNamanti cha ye tvAM hi prabhAte tu narA bhuvi .
na teShAM durlabhaM kiMchitputrato dhanatopi vA .. 20 .. 4-8-20 (28497)
durgAttArayase durge tattvaM durgA smR^itA janaiH .
kAntAreShvavasannAnAM magrAnAM cha mahArNave.
dasyubhirvA niruddhAnAM tvaM gatiH paramA nR^iNAm .. 21 .. 4-8-21 (28498)
jalaprataraNe chaiva kAntAreShvaTavIShu cha.
ye smaranti mahAdevi na cha sIdanti te narAH .. 22 .. 4-8-22 (28499)
tvaM kIrtiH shrIrdhR^itiH siddhirhrIrvidyA saMtatirmatiH.
saMdhyA rAtriH prabhA nidrA jyotsnA kAMtiHkShamAdayA .. 23 .. 4-8-23 (28500)
nR^iNAM cha bandhanaM mohaM putranAshaM dhanakShayam.
vyAdhiM mR^ityuM bhayaM chaiva pUjitA nAshayiShyasi .. 24 .. 4-8-24 (28501)
sohaM rAjyAtparibhraShTaH sharaNaM tvAM prapannavAn .
praNatashcha yathA mUrdhnA tava devi sureshvari .. 25 .. 4-8-25 (28502)
trAhi mAM padmapatrAkShi satye satyA bhavasva naH.
sharaNaM bhava me durge sharaNye bhaktavatsale .. 26 .. 4-8-26 (28503)
evaM stutA hi sA devI darshayAmAsa pANDavam .
upagamya tu rAjAnamidaM vachanamabravIt .. 27 .. 4-8-27 (28504)
devyuvAcha . 4-8-28x (3010)
shR^iNu rAjanmahAbAho madIyaM vachanaM prabho.
bhaviShyatyachirAdeva saMgrAme vijayastava .. 28 .. 4-8-28 (28505)
mama prasAdAnnirjitya hatvA kauravavAhinIm .
rAjyaM niShkaNTakaM kR^itvA bhokShyase medinIM punaH .. 29 .. 4-8-29 (28506)
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito rAjanprItiM prApsyasi puShkalAm .
matprasAdAchcha te saukhyamArogyaM cha bhaviShyati .. 30 .. 4-8-30 (28507)
ye cha saMkIrtayiShyanti loke vigatakalmaShAH.
teShAM tuShTA pradAsyAmi rAjyamAyurvapuH sutam .. 31 .. 4-8-31 (28508)
pravAse nagare vA.api saMgrAme shatrusaMkaTe .
aTavyAM durgakAntAre sAgare gahane girau .. 32 .. 4-8-32 (28509)
ye smariShyanti mAM rAjanyathA.ahaM bhavatA smR^itA .
na teShAM durlabhaM kiMchitasmi.Nlloke bhaviShyati .. 33 .. 4-8-33 (28510)
idaM stotravaraM bhaktyA shR^iNuyAdvA paTheta vA.
tasya sarvANi kAryANi siddhiM yAsyanti pANDavAH .. 34 .. 4-8-34 (28511)
matprasAdAchcha vaH sarvAnvirATanagare sthitAn .
na praj~nAsyanti kurako narA vA tannivAsinaH .. 35 .. 4-8-35 (28512)
ityuktvA varadA devI yudhiShThiramariMdamam.
rakShAM kR^itvA cha pANDUnAM tatraivAntaradhIyata ..] 36 .. .. 4-8-36 (28513)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi aShTamo.adhyAyaH .. 8 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-8-3 shilAtaTe kaMsenaiva vinikShiptA satI AkAshaM gatA tAm .. 3 .. 4-8-6 stotrArthameva saMbhava udbhavo yeShAM nAmnAM varade ityAdInAMtaiH. Amantrya saMbodhya .. 6 .. 4-8-9 padmA lakShmIM ata eva nArAyaNaparigraho viShNukAntA .. 9 .. 4-8-10 kR^iShNachChavirnIlameghastena samA ata eva kR^iShNA . aShTabhujAmAha bibhratIti. vipulau varAbhayapradatvena Urjitau dvau bAhU .. 10 .. 4-8-11 tata ekaH pAtrI pAtravAnpa~NkajI pa~NkajavAn ghaNTI ghaNTAvAn pa~nchamaH pAshaM dhanurmahAchakraM cha bibhratIti pUrveNAnvayaH .. 11 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 009
.. shrIH ..
4.9. adhyAyaH 009
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
yudhiShThireNa yativeShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. pratyutthAnAdinA satkR^itena yudhiShThireNa virATabhavane nivAsaH .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-9-0 (28514)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-9-0x (3011)
tatastu te puNyajalAM shivAM shubhAM maharShigandharvaniShevitodakAm.
trilokakAntAmavatIrya jAhnavImR^iShIMshcha devAMshcha pitR^inataparyan .. 1 .. 4-9-1 (28515)
varapradAnaM hyanuchintya pArthive hutvA.agnihotraM kR^itajapyama~NgalaH .
dishaM tathaindrImabhitaH prapedivAnkR^itA~njalirdharmamupAhvayachChanaiH .. 2 .. 4-9-2 (28516)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-9-3x (3012)
varapradAnaM mama dattavAnpitA prasannachetA varadaH prajApatiH .
jalArthino me tR^iShitasya sodarA mayA prayuktA vivishurjalAshayam .. 3 .. 4-9-3 (28517)
nipAtitA yakShavareNa te vane mahAhave vajrabhR^iteva dAnavAH .
mayA cha gatvA varado hi toShito vivakShatA prashnasamuchchayaM guruH .. 4 .. 4-9-4 (28518)
sa me prasanno bhagavAnvaraM dadau pariShvajaMshchAha tathaiva sauhR^idAt.
vR^iNIShva yadvA~nChasi pANDunandana sthito.antarikShe varado.asmi pashya mAm .. 5 .. 4-9-5 (28519)
sa vai mayokto varadaH pitA prabhuH sadaiva me dharmaratA matirbhavet.
ime cha jIvantu mamAnujAH prabho vayaM svarUpaM cha jayaM tathA.a.apnumaH .. 6 .. 4-9-6 (28520)
kShamA cha kIrtishcha yathepsitaM bhavedvrataM tu satyaM cha samAptireva cha.
varo mamaiShostu yathA.anukIrtito na tanmR^iShA devavR^iSho yathA.abravIt .. 7 .. 4-9-7 (28521)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-9-8x (3013)
ityevamuktvA dharmAtmA dharmamevAnuchintayan.
tadaiva tatprasAdena rUpamevAbhavatsvayam .. 8 .. 4-9-8 (28522)
sa vai dvijAtistaruNastridaNDabhR^itkamaNDalUShNIShadharo vyajAyata.
suraktamA~njiShThavarAmbaraH shikhI pavitrapANirdadR^ishe tadA.adbhutam .. 9 .. 4-9-9 (28523)
tathaiva teShAmapi dharmachAriNAM yathochitArhAbharaNAmbarasrajaH.
kShaNena rAjannabhavanmahAtmanAM prashastadharmAgryaphalAbhikA~NkShiNAm .. 10 .. 4-9-10 (28524)
navena rUpeNa vishAMpatiryutastvatharvarUpeNa babhau pratApavAn.
nibaddhavaiDUryasitAnsakA~nchanAnnR^ipastathA.akShAnpariveShTya vAsasaH .. 11 .. 4-9-11 (28525)
tato virATaM prathamaM yudhiShThiro dadarsha dUrAtsusamR^iddhatejasam.
anantatejojvalitaM hutAshanaM durAsadaM tIkShNaviShaM yathoragam .. 12 .. 4-9-12 (28526)
sabhAsadaM prA~njalibhirjanairvR^itaM vichitranAnAvidhashastrapANibhiH .
upAyanaughaiH pravishadbhirAchitaM dvijaishcha shikShAkSharamantradhAribhiH .. 13 .. 4-9-13 (28527)
gajairudIrmaM turagaishcha sa~NkulaM mR^igadvipaiH kubjagaNaiH samAvR^itam .
sitochChritoShNIShaniruddhamUrdhajaM vichitravaiDUryavikArakuNDalam .
virATamAyAchcha yudhiShThirastadA bR^ihaspatiH shakramiva triviShTape .. 14 .. 4-9-14 (28528)
tamAvrajantaM prasamIkShya pANDavaM virATarAjo muditena chakShuShA .
paprachCha chainaM sa narAdhipo muhurdvijAshcha ye chAsya sabhAsadastadA .. 15 .. 4-9-15 (28529)
virATa uvAcha . 4-9-16x (3014)
ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM yuvA sabhAM yo.ayamupaiti mAmikAm.
rUpeNa sAreNa virAjayanmahIM shriyA hyayaM vaishravaNo dvijo yathA .. 16 .. 4-9-16 (28530)
mR^igendrarADvAraNayUthapopamaH prabhAtyayaM kA~nchanaparvato yathA.
virAjate pAvakasUryasannibhaM sachandranakShatra ivAMshumAngrahaH .. 17 .. 4-9-17 (28531)
na dR^ishyate.asyAnucharo na ku~njaro na choShNarashmyAvaraNaM samuchChritam .
na kuNDalaM nA~Ngadamasya na srajo vichitritA~Ngashcha rathashraturyujaH .. 38 .. 4-9-18 (28532)
kShAtraM cha rUpaM hi bibhartyayaM bhR^ishaM gajendrashArdUlamaharShabhopamaH .
abhyAgato.asmAnanalaMkR^itopi san virochate bhAnurivAchiroditaH .. 19 .. 4-9-19 (28533)
vibhAtyayaM kShatriya eva sarvathA virATa ityevamuvAcha taM prati.
sasAgarAntAmayamadya medinIM prashAsituM chArhati vAsavopamaH .. 20 .. 4-9-20 (28534)
nAkShatriyo nUnamayaM bhaviShyati mUrdhAbhiShiktaH pratibhAti mAM prati .
tulyaM hi rUpaM pratidR^ishyate.asya gajasya siMhasya tatharShabhasya .. 21 .. 4-9-21 (28535)
yameSha kAmaM parimArgate dvijaH sa chAsya sarvaH kriyatAmasaMshayam .
priyaM cha me darshanamIdR^ishe jane dvijeShu mukhyeShu tathA.atithiShvapi .. 22 .. 4-9-22 (28536)
dhaneShu ratneShvatha goShu veshmasu prakAmato me vicharatvavAritaH .. 23 .. 4-9-23 (28537)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-9-24x (3015)
evaM bruvANastamanantatejasaM virAjamAnaM sahasotthito nR^ipaH.
anyena rUpeNa samIpamAgataM tridaNDakuNDya~NkushashikyapANinam .. 24 .. 4-9-24 (28538)
samutthitA sA hi sabhA sapArthivA saviprarAjanyavishA sashUdrakA .
sabhAgata prekShya tapantamarchiShAM viniHsR^itaM rAhumukhAdyathA ravim .. 25 .. 4-9-25 (28539)
sa tena pUrvaM jayatAM bhavAniha dvijAtinokto.abhimukhaH kR^itA~njaliH .
jayaM jayArheNa sametya vardhito virATarAjo hyabhivAdayachcha tam .. 26 .. 4-9-26 (28540)
tamabravItprA~njalireSha pArthivo virATarAjo madhurAkSharaM vachaH.
prAptaH kutastvaM bhagavankimichChasi kva yAsyase kiM karavANi te dvija .. 27 .. 4-9-27 (28541)
shrutaM cha shIlaM cha kulaM cha shaMsa me gotraM tathA nAma cha deshameva te.
satyapratij~nA hi bhavanti sAdhavo visheShataH pravrajitA dvijAtayaH .. 28 .. 4-9-28 (28542)
yathA.anurUpaM pracharAmi te tvahaM na chAvamantA na tavAbhibhAShitam .
apUjitA hyagnisamA dvijAtayaH kulaM daheyuH saviShA ivoragAH .. 29 .. 4-9-29 (28543)
sarvAM cha bhUmiM tava dAtumutsahe sadaNDakoshAM visR^ijAmi te puram .
kasyAsi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH kiM karma chAtrAcharasi dvijottama .. 30 .. 4-9-30 (28544)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-9-31x (3016)
evaM bruvANaM tamuvAcha pArthivaM yudhiShThiro dharmamavekShya chAsakR^it .
satyaM vachaH ko nviha vaktumutsahedyathApratij~naM tu shR^iNuShva pArthiva .. 31 .. 4-9-31 (28545)
shrutaM cha shIlaM cha kulaM cha karma cha shR^iNuShva me janma cha deshameva cha .
gurUpadeshAnniyamAchcha me vrataM kulakramArthaM pitR^ibhirniyojitam .. 32 .. 4-9-32 (28546)
dvijo vratenAsmi na cha svataH prabho saMmuNDitaH pravrajitastridaNDabhR^it .
idaM sharIraM mama pashya mAnuShaM samAvR^itaM pa~nchabhireva dhAtubhiH .. 33 .. 4-9-33 (28547)
mameha pa~nchendriyagAtradarshino vadanti pa~nchaiva pitR^InyathA shrutiH .
manuShyajAtitvamachintayannahaM na chAsmi tulyaH pitR^ibhiH svabhAvataH .. 34 .. 4-9-34 (28548)
ka~Nko hi nAmnA viShayaM tavAgato vratI dvijAtiH svakR^itena karmaNA.
dyUtaprasa~NgAdadhano.asmi rAjansatyapratij~nA vratinashcharAmaH .. 35 .. 4-9-35 (28549)
yudhiShThirasyApi sakhA.abhavaM purA gR^ihapraveshI cha sharIrameva cha.
gR^ihe cha tasyopitavAnahaM sukhaM rAjA.asmi tasya svapure.abhavaM purA .. 36 .. 4-9-36 (28550)
mamAj~nayA tatra vicherura~NganA mama priyArthaM damayanti vAjinaH .
mayA kR^itaM tasya pure tu yatpurA na tatkadAchitkR^itavA~njano.anyathA .. 37 .. 4-9-37 (28551)
sohaM purA tasya vayassamaH sakhA charAmi sarvAM vasudhAM suduHkhitaH .
na tu prashAntiM kvachidAptavAnahaM vratopadeshAnniyamena bhArikaH .. 38 .. 4-9-38 (28552)
vaiyAghrapadyosmi narendra gotratastadeva saukhyaM mR^igayAmahe vayam.
kR^itaj~nabhAvena mayA.anukIrtitaM yudhiShThirasyAtmasamasya cheShTitam .. 39 .. 4-9-39 (28553)
imaM hi mokShAshramamAsthitasya me yudhiShThirastulyaguNo bhavAnapi .
na me.asti mAtA na pitA na bAndhavA na me.asti rUpaM na ratirna santatiH .. 40 .. 4-9-40 (28554)
sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha hi tulyamadya me priyApriye tulyagate gatAgate.
muktosmi kAmAchcha dhanAchcha sAMprataM tvadAshraye vastumihAbhyupAgataH .. 41 .. 4-9-41 (28555)
saMvatsareNeha samApyate tvidaM mama vrataM duShkarakarmakAriNaH.
tato bhavantaM paritoShya karmabhiH punarvrajiShye cha kutUhalaM yataH .. 42 .. 4-9-42 (28556)
akShAnnivaptuM kushalosmvahaM sadA parAjitaH shakunirutAni chintayan .
mR^igadvijAnAM cha rutAni chintayannirAshrayaH pravrajitosmi bhikShukaH .. 43 .. 4-9-43 (28557)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-9-44x (3017)
tenaivamukte vachane narAdhipaH kR^itA~njaliH pravrajitaM vilokya cha .
athAbravIddhR^iShTamanAH shubhAkSharaM manonugaM sarvasabhAgataM vachaH .. 44 .. 4-9-44 (28558)
dadAmi te hanta varaM yadIpsitaM prashAdhi matsyAnyadi manyate bhavAn.
priyA hi dhUrtA mama chAkShakovidAstvaM chApi devo mama rAjyamarhasi .. 45 .. 4-9-45 (28559)
samAnayAnAsanavastrabhojanaM prabhrUtamAlyAbharaNAnulepanam.
sa sArvabhaumopama sarvadA.arhasi priyaM hi manye tava nityadarshanam .. 46 .. 4-9-46 (28560)
ye tvA.abhidhAveyuranarthapIDitA dvijAtimukhyA yadi vetare janAH.
sarvANi kAryANyahamarthitastvayA teShAM kariShyAmi na me.atra saMshayaH .. 47 .. 4-9-47 (28561)
mamAntike yashcha tavApriyaM charetpravAsaye taM parichintya mAnavam .
yachchApi kiMchidvasu vidyate mama prabhurbhavAMstasya vashI vaseha cha .. 48 .. 4-9-48 (28562)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-9-49x (3018)
ato.abhilAShaH paramo na vidyate na me jitaM kiMchana dhAraye dhanam.
na bhojanaM kiMchana saMspR^isheyaM haviShyabhojI nishi cha kShitIshayaH .. 49 .. 4-9-49 (28563)
vratopadeshAtsamayo hi naiShThiko na krodhitavyaM naradeva kasyachit.
evaMpratij~nasya mameha bhUpate nivAsabuddhirbhavitA tu nAnyathA .. 50 .. 4-9-50 (28564)
evaM varaM mAtsya vR^iNe pradApitaM kR^iti bhaviShyAmi vareNa te.anagha .. 51 .. 4-9-51 (28565)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-9-52x (3019)
evaM tu rAj~naH prathamaH samAgamo babhUva mAtsyasya yudhiShThirasya cha.
virATarAjasya hi tena sa~Ngamo babhUva viShNoriva vajrapANinA .. 52 .. 4-9-52 (28566)
tamAsanasthaM priyarUpadarshanaM nirIkShamANo na tatarpa bhUmipaH.
sabhAM cha tAM prajvalayanyudhiShThiraH shriyA yathA shakra_iva triviShTapam .. 53 .. 4-9-53 (28567)
evaM sa labdhvA nR^ipatiH samAgamaM virATarAjena nararShabhastadA.
uvAsa vIraH paramArchitaH sukhI na chAsya kashchichcharitaM bubodha tat .. 54 .. .. 4-9-54 (28568)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi navamo.adhyAyaH .. 9 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-9-6 vayashcha rUpaM cha balaM tathA.a.apnuyuriti tho dho pAThaH .. 6 .. 4-9-24 anyena rUpeNa yativeSheNa AgataM dR^iShTveti sheShaH .. 24 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 010
.. shrIH ..
4.10. adhyAyaH 010
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhImena sUdaveShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. virATena bhImasya pAkAdhikAre niyojanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-10-0 (28569)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-10-0x (3020)
athAparasyAM dishi bhImadarshano vR^ikodaro.adR^ishyata siMhavikramaH.
asipraveke pratimuchya shANite khajAM cha darvI cha kareNa dhArayan .. 1 .. 4-10-1 (28570)
tvachaM cha gocharmamayIM sumarditAM samukShitAM pAnakarAgaShADavaiH .
kilAsamAlambya kareNa chAyasaM sashR^i~NgiberArdrakabhUstR^iNA~Nkuram .. 2 .. 4-10-2 (28571)
gambhIrarUpaH parameNa tejasA raviryathA lokamimaM prakAshayan.
sa kR^iShNavAsA girirAjasAravAn sa matsyarAjaM samupetya tasthivAn .. 3 .. 4-10-3 (28572)
sabhAgato vAraNayUthapopamastamisrahA rAtrimivAvabhAsayan.
sahasranetrAvarajAntakopamastrilokapAlAdhipatiryathA hariH .. 4 .. 4-10-4 (28573)
tamAvrajantaM gajayUthapopamaM nirIkShamANo navasUryavarchasam.
bhayAtsamudvignavipaNNachetano dishashcha sarvAH prasamIkShya chAsakR^it .. 5 .. 4-10-5 (28574)
tamekavastraM parasainyavAraNaM sabhA.avidUrAnnR^ipatirnR^ipAtmajam.
samIkShya vaiklabyamupeyivA~nshanairjanAshcha bhItAH parisarpire bhR^isham .. 6 .. 4-10-6 (28575)
athAbravInmAtsyapatiH sabhAgatAn bhR^ishAturoShNaM parinishvasanniva .
ko.ayaM yuvA vAraNarAjasannibhaH sabhAmabhipraiti hi mAmikAmimAm .. 7 .. 4-10-7 (28576)
ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM mR^igendrashArdUlagatiM hi mAmakaH.
vyUDhAntarAMso mR^igarADivotkaTo ya eSha divyaH puruShaH prakAshate .. 8 .. 4-10-8 (28577)
rAjashriyA hyeSha vibhAti rAjavadvirochate rukmagiriprabhopamaH.
nAkShatriyo nUnamayaM bhaviShyati sahasranetrapratimastathA hyasau .. 9 .. 4-10-9 (28578)
rUpeNa yashchApratimo hyayaM mahAnmahImimAM shatraH ivAbhipAlayet.
nAbhUmipo.ayaM hi ratirmameti cha chyutaH samR^iddhyA nabhasIva nAhuShaH .. 10 .. 4-10-10 (28579)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-10-11x (3021)
vitarkamANasya cha tasya pANDavaH sabhAmatikramya vR^ikodaro.abravIt.
jayeti rAjAnamabhipramodayansukhena sabhyaM cha sabhAgataM janam .. 11 .. 4-10-11 (28580)
tato nR^ipaM vAkyamuvAcha pANDavo yathA.anupUrvyAtkR^ipayAnvitottaram.
tvAM jIvituM shatruhannAgato.ahaM tvameva loke paramo hi saMshrayaH .. 12 .. 4-10-12 (28581)
narendra shUdrosmi chaturthavarNabhAggurUpadeshAtparichArakarmakR^it.
jAnAmi sUpAMshcha rasAMshcha saMskR^itAnmAMsAnyapUpAMshcha pachAmi shobhanAn .
rAgaprakArAshcha bahUnphalAshrayAnmahAnase me na samosti sUpakR^it .. 13 .. 4-10-13 (28582)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-10-14x (3022)
tamabravInmatsyapatiH prahR^iShTavatpriyaM pragalbhaM madhuraM vinItavat.
na shUdratAM kAMchana lakShayAmi te kuberachandrendradivAkaraprabha .. 14 .. 4-10-14 (28583)
hutAshanAshIviShatulyatejaso na karma te yogyamidaM mahAnase .
na sUpakAro bhavituM tvamarhasi suparNagandharvamahoragopama .. 15 .. 4-10-15 (28584)
anIkakarNAgradharo dhvajI rathI bhavAdya me vAraNavAhinIpatiH.
na nIchakarmA bhavituM tvamarhasi prashAsituM bhUmimimAM tvamarhasi .. 16 .. 4-10-16 (28585)
bhIma uvAcha . 4-10-17x (3023)
chaturthavarNosmyahamugrashAsana na vai vR^iNe tvAmahamIdR^ishaM padam.
jAtyA.asmi shUdro balaleti nAmnA jijIviShustvadviShayaM samAgataH .. 17 .. 4-10-17 (28586)
yudhiShThirasyAsmi mahAnase purA babhUva sarvaprabhurannapAnadaH.
athApi mAmutsR^ijase mahIpate vrajAmyahaM yAvadito yathAgatam .. 18 .. 4-10-18 (28587)
tvamannasaMskAravidhau prashAdhi mAM bhavAmi te.ahaM naradeva sUpakR^it .
balena tulyashcha na vidyate mayA niyuddhashIlosmi sadA hi pArthiva .. 19 .. 4-10-19 (28588)
gajAMshcha siMhAMshcha sameyivAnahaM sadA kariShyAmi tavAnagha priyam.
na nIchakarmA tava mAdR^ishaH prabho balasya netA.apyabalo bhavediti .. 20 .. 4-10-20 (28589)
svakarmatuShTAshcha vayaM narAdhipa prashAdhi mAM sUdapade yadIchChasi.
ye santi mallA balavIryasaMmatAstAneva yotsyAmi tavAbhiharpayan .. 21 .. 4-10-21 (28590)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-10-22x (3024)
tamevamukte vachane narAdhipaH pratyabravInmatsyapatiH prahR^iShTavat.
sohaM na manye tava karma tatsamaM samudranemiM pR^ithivIM tvamarhasi .. 22 .. 4-10-22 (28591)
trilokapAlo hi yathA virAjase tathA.adya me viShNurivAtirochase.
yathA tu kAmastava tattathA kR^itaM mahAnase me bhava me puraskR^itaH .
narAshcha me tatra mayA sadA.architA bhavAdya teShAmadhipo mayA kR^itaH .. 23 .. 4-10-23 (28592)
tathA sa bhImo vihito mahAnase virATarAjasya babhUva vai priyaH.
uvAsa rAjanna cha taM pR^ithagjano bubodha tasyAnucharashcha kashchana .. 24 .. .. 4-10-24 (28593)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dashamo.adhyAyaH .. 10 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 011
.. shrIH ..
4.11. adhyAyaH 011
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena ShaNDaveShaparigraheNa virATasabhApraveshaH .. 1 .. virATenArjunasya kanyAnATane niyojanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-11-0 (28594)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-11-0x (3025)
athAparo.adR^ishyata varNavAnyuvA strIveShadhArI samalaMkR^ito bhR^isham.
pravAlachitre pravimuchya kuNDale ubhe cha kambU paripAtuke tathA .. 1 .. 4-11-1 (28595)
kR^iShNe cha rakte cha nibadhya vAsasI sharIravA~nshukrabR^ihaspatiprabhaH.
bahUMshcha dIrghAMshcha vikIrya mUrdhajAnmahAbhujo mattagajendravikramaH .. 2 .. 4-11-2 (28596)
klaibyena veSheNa na bhati bhAti cha grahAbhipanno nabhasIva chandramAH .
gatena chorvI parikampayaMstadA virATamAsAdya sabhAsamIpataH .. 3 .. 4-11-3 (28597)
taM prekShya rAjopagataM sabhAtale vyAjApratichChannamamitramardanam .
virAjamAnaM surarAjavarchasaM sutaM surendrasya gajendravikramam .. 4 .. 4-11-4 (28598)
sarvAnapR^ichChachcha samIpachAriNaH kuto.ayamAyAti na me purA shrutaH.
na chainamUchurviditaM narAstadA savismayaM vAkyamidaM nR^ipo.abravIt .. 5 .. 4-11-5 (28599)
virATa uvAcha. 4-11-6x (3026)
gajendralIlo mR^igarAjagAmI vR^iShekShaNo devasutogratejAH.
pInAMsabAhuH kanakAvadAtaH ko.ayaM naro me nagaraM praviShTaH .. 6 .. 4-11-6 (28600)
kimeSha devendrasutaH kimeSha brahmAtmajo vA kimayaM svayaMbhUH.
umAsuto vaishravaNAtmajo vA prekShyainamAsIditi me vitarkaH .. 7 .. 4-11-7 (28601)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-11-8x (3027)
sabhAmatikramya sa vAsavopamo nirIkShamANo bahubhiH sabhAgataiH.
sa tatra rAjanamamitrahA.abravIdbR^ihannalAhaM naradeva nartakI .. 8 .. 4-11-8 (28602)
veNIM prakuryAM ruchire cha kuNDale grathe srajaH prAvaraNAni saMhare.
snAnaM chareyaM vimR^ije cha darpaNaM visheShakeShveva cha kaushalaM mama .. 9 . 4-11-9 (28603)
klIbeShu bAleShu janeShu nartane shikShApradAneShu cha yogyatA mama.
karomi veNIShu cha puShpapUrakaM na me striyaH karmaNi kaushalAdhikAH .. 10 .. 4-11-10 (28604)
ityarjunastaM naradevamojasA vij~nApya tasthau vidhinA.a.atmanaH kriyAm.
tamabravItprAMshumudIkShya vismito virATarAjopasR^itaM mahAyashAH .. 11 .. 4-11-11 (28605)
nArhastu veSho.ayamanUrjitaste nApuMstvamarhaM naradevasiMha .
tavaiva veShaH shubhaveShabhUShaNairvibhUShito bhUtapateriva prabho .. 12 .. 4-11-12 (28606)
vibhAti bhAnoriva rashmimAlino ghanAvaruddhe gagane ghanairiva.
dhanurhi manye tava shobhayedbhujau tathAhi pInAvatimAtramAyatau .. 13 .. 4-11-13 (28607)
pragR^ihya chApaM tvanurUpamAtmano rakShasva deshaM puramadya susthiraH.
putreNa tulyo bhava me bR^ihannale vR^iddhosmi vittaM pratipAdayAmi te .. 14 .. 4-11-14 (28608)
tvaM rakSha me sarvamidaM puraM prabho na ShaNDatAM kAMchana lakShayAmi te.
prashAdhi matsyAMstarasA vivardhayandadAmi rAjyaM tava satyavAgaham .. 15 .. 4-11-15 (28609)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-11-16x (3028)
tasyAgrataH svAni dhanUMShi pArthivo bahUni dIrghANi cha varNavanti cha.
dadau sa sajyAni balAnvitAni jij~nAsamAnaH kimayaM kariShyati .. 16 .. 4-11-16 (28610)
tato.arjunaH klIbataraM vacho.abravInna me dhanurdhAritamIdR^ishaM vibho.
na chApi dR^iShTaM dhanurIdR^ishaM kvachinna mAdR^ishAH santi dhanurdharA bhuvi .. 17 .. 4-11-17 (28611)
nR^ityAma gAyAmi cha vAdayAmyahaM prAnartane kaushalanaipuNaM mama.
taduttarAyAH paridhatsva nartane bhavAmi devyA naradeva nartakI .. 18 .. 4-11-18 (28612)
virATa uvAcha. 4-11-19x (3029)
dadAmi te taM hi varaM bR^ihannale sutAM hi me nartaya yAshcha tAdR^ishIH .
tato virATaH svayamAhvayatsutAM narAdhipastAM cha sumadhyasundarIm .. 19 .. 4-11-19 (28613)
uvAcha chainAM muditena chetasA bR^ihannalA nAma sakhI bhavatviyam.
sugAtri saMprItisubaddhasauhR^idA tavA~Ngane prANasamA cha nityadA .. 20 .. 4-11-20 (28614)
prakAmabhakShyAbharaNAmbarA shubhA charatviyaM sarvajaneShvavAritA.
na duShkulAnAmiyamAkR^itirbhavenna vR^ittabhedI bhavatIdR^isho janaH .. 21 .. 4-11-21 (28615)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-11-22x (3030)
saMmantrya rAjA vividhaiH svamantribhiH parIkShya chainaM pramadAbhirAshu vai.
apuMstvamapyasya nishamya cha sthiraM tataH kumArIpuramutsasarja tam .. 22 .. 4-11-22 (28616)
sa shikShayAmAsa cha gItavadanaM sutAM virATasya dhanaMjayaH prabhuH .
sakhIshcha tasyAH parichArikAstathA priyashcha tasyAH sa babhUva pANDavaH .. 23 .. 4-11-23 (28617)
tathA sa tatraiva dhanaMjayo.avasatpriyANi kurvantsaha tAbhirAtmavAn.
tathA gataM tatra na jajhire janA bahishcharA vA.apyathavetare janAH .. 24 .. .. 4-11-24 (28618)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi ekAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 11 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 012
.. shrIH ..
4.12. adhyAyaH 012
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
nakulena virATametya svasyAshvashAstre kaushalAbhidhAnam .. 1 .. virATena nakulasyAshvapAlane niyojanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-12-0 (28619)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-12-0x (3031)
athAparo.adR^ishyata pANDavaH prabhurvirATarAje turagAnsamIkShati.
tamApatantaM dadR^ishuH pR^ithagjanAH pramuktamabhrAdiva chandramaNDalam .. 1 .. 4-12-1 (28620)
sa vai hayAnaikShata tAnitastataH samIkShamANaM cha dadarsha matsyarAT.
dR^iShTvA tathainaM sa kurUttamaM tamaH paprachCha tAnsarbasabhAsadastadA .. 2 .. 4-12-2 (28621)
ko vA vijAnAti purA.asya darshanaM yo.ayaM yuvA.abhyeti hi mAsikAM sabhAm .
priyo hi me darshanatopi saMmato bravItu kashchidyadi dR^iShTavAnimam .. 3 .. 4-12-3 (28622)
ayaM hayAnpashyati mAmakAnmuhurdhruvaM hayaj~no bhavitA vichakShaNaH.
praveshyatAmeSha samIpamAshu vai vibhAti vIro hi yathA.amarastathA .. 4 .. 4-12-4 (28623)
vitarkayatyeva hi matsyarAjani tvarankurUNAmR^iShabhaH sabhAmagAt.
tataH praNamyopanataH kurUttamo virATarAjAnamuvAcha pArthivam .. 5 .. 4-12-5 (28624)
tavAgato.ahaM puramadya bhUpate jijIviShurvetanabhojanArthikaH.
tavAshvabandhaH subhR^ito bhavAmyahaM kuruShva mAmashvapatiM yadIchChasi .. 6 .. 4-12-6 (28625)
virATa uvAcha. 4-12-7x (3032)
dadAni yAnAni dhanAni vetanaM na chAshvasUto bhavituM tvamarhasi.
kutosi kasyAmi kathaM tvamAgato bravIhi shilpaM tava vidyate cha yat .. 7 .. 4-12-7 (28626)
nakula uvAcha. 4-12-8x (3033)
pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH.
tenAhamashveShu purA prakR^itaH shatrukarshana .. 8 .. 4-12-8 (28627)
ashvAnAM prakR^itiM vedmi vinayaM chApi sarvashaH .
duShTAnAM pratipattiM cha kR^itsnaM chaiva chikitsitam .. 9 .. 4-12-9 (28628)
na kAtaraM syAnmama vAjivAhanaM na me.asti duShTA baDavA kuto hayaH.
jAnaMstu mAmAha sa chApi pANDavo yudhiShThiro granthikameva nAmataH .. 10 .. 4-12-10 (28629)
mAtaliriva devapaterdasharathanR^ipateH sumatra iva yantA.
sumaha iva jAmadagrestathaiva tava shikShayAmyashvAn .. 11 .. 4-12-11 (28630)
yudhiShThirasya rAjendra nararAjasya shAsanAt.
shatasAhasrakoTInAmashvAnAmasmi rakShitA .. 12 .. 4-12-12 (28631)
virATa uvAcha. 4-12-13x (3034)
yadasti kiMchinmama vAjivAhanaM tadastu sarvaM tvadadhInamadya vai.
ye chApi kechinmama vAjiyodhAstvadAshrayAH sArathayashcha santu me .. 13 .. 4-12-13 (28632)
idaM taveShTaM vihitaM suropama ...hi yatte prasamIkShitaM varam.
....anurUpaM hayakarma dR^ishyate vibhAti rAjeva na karma vAjinAm .. 14 .. 4-12-14 (28633)
yudhiShThirasyaiva hi darshanena me samaM tavedaM priyadarsha darshanam .
kathaM nu bhR^ityaiH sa vinAkR^ito vane charatyanindyo ramate cha pANDavaH .. 15 .. 4-12-15 (28634)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-12-16x (3035)
tathA sa gandharvavaropamo yuvA virATarAj~nA muditena pUjitaH.
na chaivamanye.api viduH kathaMchana priyAbhirAmaM vicharantamantarA .. 16 .. .. 4-12-16 (28635)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi dvAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 12 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 013
.. shrIH ..
4.13. adhyAyaH 013
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
sahadevena gopAlaveShadhAraNena virATaMprati gamanam .. 1 .. virATena sahadevasya gopAlane niyojanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-13-0 (28636)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-13-0x (3036)
athAparo.adR^ishyata vai shashI yathA huto havirbhirhi yathA.adhvare shikhI.
tathA samAlakShyata chArudarshanaH prakAshayansUrya ivAchiroditaH .. 1 .. 4-13-1 (28637)
tamAvrajantaM sahadevamagraNIrnR^ipo virATo nachirAtsamaikShata.
praikShanta taM tatra pR^ithaksamAgatAH sabhAgatAH sarvamanoharaprabham.
yuvAnamAyAntamamitrakarshanaM pramuktamabhrAdiva chandramaNDalam .. 2 .. 4-13-2 (28638)
yaShTyA pramANAnvitayA sudarshanaM dAmAni pAshaM cha nibaddhya pR^iShThataH.
maurvI cha tantrIM mahatIM susaMhitAM bAlaishcha tArairbahubhiH samAvR^itAm .. 3 .. 4-13-3 (28639)
sa chApi rAjAnamuvAcha vIryavAnkuruShva mAM pArthiva goShvavasthitam.
mayA hi guptAH pashavo bhavantu te prasannanidrAH prabhavosmi vallavaH .. 4 .. 4-13-4 (28640)
na shvApadebhyo na cha rogato bhayaM na chApi dAvAnna cha taskarAdbhayam.
payaHprabhUtA bahulA nirAmayA bhavanti gAvaH subhR^itA narAdhipa .. 5 .. 4-13-5 (28641)
nishamya rAjA sahadevabhAShitaM nirIkShya mAdrIsutamabhyanandat.
uvAcha hR^iShTo muditena chetasA na ballavatvaM tvayi vIra lakShaye .. 6 . 4-13-6 (28642)
dhairyAdvapuH kShAtramiveha te dR^iDhaM prakAshate kauravavaMshajasya vA.
nApaNDiteyaM tava dR^ishyate tanurbhaveha rAjye mama mantradharmabhR^it .. 7 .. 4-13-7 (28643)
prashAdhi matsyAnsaharAjakAnimAnbR^ihaspatiH shatruyutAnivAmarAn.
balaM cha me rakSha suveSha sarvasho gR^ihANa kha~NgaM pratirUpamAtmaH .. 8 .. 4-13-8 (28644)
anIkakarNAgradharo balasya me prabhurbhavAnastu gR^ihANa kArmukam .. 9 . 4-13-9 (28645)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-13-10x (3037)
virATarAj~nA.abhihitaH kurUttamaH prashasya rAjAnamabhipraNamya cha.
uvAcha matsyapravaraM mahApatiH shR^iNuShva rAjanmama vAkyamuttamam .. 10 .. 4-13-10 (28646)
bAlo hyahaM jAtivisheShadUShitaH kuto.adya me nItiShu yuktamantratA .
svakarmatuShTAshcha vayaM narAdhipa prashAdhi mAM goparirakShaNe.anagha .. 11 .. 4-13-11 (28647)
vaishyosmi nAmnA.ahamariShTanemirgosa~Nkhya AsaM kurupu~NgavAnAm .
vastuM tvayIchChAmi vishAMvariShTha tAnrAjasiMhAnna hi vedmi pArthAn .. 12 .. 4-13-12 (28648)
na jIvituM shakyamato.anyakarmaNA na cha tvadanyo mama rochate vibho .. 13 .. 4-13-13 (28649)
virATa uvAcha. 4-13-14x (3038)
tvaM brAhmaNo vA yadi vA.api bhUmipaH samudranemIshvararUpavAnasi.
AchakShva tatvaM tvamamitrakarshana na ballavatvaM tvayi vidyate samam .. 14 .. 4-13-14 (28650)
kasyAmi rAj~no viShayAdihAgataH kiM chApi shilpaM tava vidyate kR^itam.
kathaM tvamasmAsu nivatsyase sadA vadasva kiM chApi taveha vetanam .. 15 .. 4-13-15 (28651)
sahadeva uvAcha. 4-13-16x (3039)
pa~nchAnAM pANDuputrANAM jyeShTho rAjA yudhiShThiraH.
tasyAShTau shatasAhasraM gavAM vargAH shataMshatam .. 16 .. 4-13-16 (28652)
apare dashasAhasrA dvistAvantastathA pare.
teShAM gosa~Nkhya AsaM vai tantrIpAleti mAM viduH .. 17 .. 4-13-17 (28653)
bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha yachchAnyadgogataM kvachit.
na me.astyaviditaM kiMchitsamantAddashayojanam .. 18 .. 4-13-18 (28654)
guNAH suviditA hyAsanmayA tasya mahAtmanaH.
AsIchcha sa mayA tuShTaH kururAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 19 .. 4-13-19 (28655)
anena gaNitA gAvo durvij~neyA mahattarAH.
bahukShIratarAstA vai bahvyaH satyaH saputrikAH .. 20 .. 4-13-20 (28656)
kShipraM cha gAvo bahulA bhavanti na tAsu rogo bhavatIha kashchit.
taistairupayairviditaM mayaitadetAni shilpAni mayi sthitAni .. 21 .. 4-13-21 (28657)
R^iShabhAnapi jAnAmi rAjanpUjitalakShaNAn.
yeShAM mUtramupAghrAya vandhyA api prasUyate .. 22 .. 4-13-22 (28658)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-13-23x (3040)
matsyAdhipo harShakalena chetasA mAdrIsutaM pANDavamabhyabhAShata.
naivAnumanye tava karma kutsitaM mahIM samagrAmabhipAtumarhasi .. 23 .. 4-13-23 (28659)
atha tvidAnIM tava rochate vibho yatheShTato gavyamavekSha mAmakam.
tvadarpaNA me pashavo bhavantu vai pashUnsapAlAnbhavate dadAmyaham .. 24 .. 4-13-24 (28660)
shataM sahasrANi gavAM hi santi varNasyavarNasya pR^ithaggaNAnAm.
dadAmi te.ahaM varamIpsitaM cha yattvadarpaNA me pashavo bhavantviti .. 25 .. 4-13-25 (28661)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-13-26x (3041)
evaM virATena sametya pANDavo labdhvA cha goballavatAM yatheShTataH.
aj~nAtacharyAmavasanmahAtmA yathA ravishchAstagiriM praviShTaH .. 26 .. 4-13-26 (28662)
evaM virATe nyavasaMshcha pANDavA yathA pratij~nAbhiramoghavikramAH .
abuddhacharyAM charituM yathAtathaM samudranemImabhishAstumudyatAH .. 27 .. .. 4-13-27 (28663)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi trayodasho.adhyAyaH .. 13 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 014
.. shrIH ..
4.14. adhyAyaH 014
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadyA sairandhrIveShadhAraNena sudeShNAgR^ihe nivAsaH .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-14-0 (28664)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-14-0x (3042)
tataH kR^iShNA sukeshI sA darshanIyA shuchismitA.
veNIkeshAnsamutkShipya pInavR^ittakuchA shubhA .
jugUhe dakShiNe pArshve mR^idUnasitalochanA .. 1 .. 4-14-1 (28665)
vAsashcha paridhAyaikaM kR^iShNA sumalinaM mahat.
kR^itvA veShaM cha sairandhryAH kR^iShNA vyacharadArtavat .. 2 .. 4-14-2 (28666)
praviShTA nagaraM bhIrUH sairandhrIveShasaMyutA.
tAM narAH paridhAvantaH striyashcha samupAdravan .. 3 .. 4-14-3 (28667)
apR^ichChaMste cha tAM dR^iShTvA kA tvaM kiM cha chikIrShasi.
sA tAnuvAcha rAjendra sairandhryahamupAgatA.
karma chechChAmi vai kartuM tasya yA mAM bhariShyati .. 4 .. 4-14-4 (28668)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-14-5x (3043)
tasyA rUpeNa veSheNa shlakShNayA cha girA tathA.
na shraddadhAnAstAM devImannahetorupasthitAm .. 5 .. 4-14-5 (28669)
virATasya tu kaikeyI bhAryA paramasaMmatA.
AlokayantI dadR^ishe prAsAdAddrupadAtmajAm .. 6 .. 4-14-6 (28670)
sA samIkShya tathArUpAmanAthAmekavAsasam.
strIbhishcha puruShaishchApi sarvataH parivAritAm .. 7 .. 4-14-7 (28671)
virATabhAryA tAM devI kAruNyAjjAtasaMbhramA.
apreShayatsamIpasthAH striyo vR^iddhAshcha tatparAH .. 8 .. 4-14-8 (28672)
apanIya tataH sarvA Anayadhvamihaiva tAm.
yadA dR^iShTA mayA sAdhvI kampate me manastadA.
tasmAchChIghramihAnAya darshayadhvaM yadIchChatha .. 9 .. 4-14-9 (28673)
tAstathoktA upAgamya draupadIM parisaMgatAH.
AnIya sarvathA tvenAmabruvanmadhurAkSharam .. 10 .. 4-14-10 (28674)
bhadre tvAM draShTumichChantI sudeShNA harmyabhUtale.
tvadarthaM praiShayachchAsmAndraShTuM tAM tvaM yadIchChasi.
AyAhyasmAbhirevAdya rakShyamANA yatheShTataH .. 11 .. 4-14-11 (28675)
tachChrutvA draupadI tAsAM vachanaM vAkyakovidA.
IpsitarthAtilAbhena hR^iShTA.a.ayAtA gR^ihottamam .. 12 .. 4-14-12 (28676)
rAjaveshma hyupAkramya yatrAgryamahiShI sthitA.
sudeShNAmagamatkR^iShNA rAjabhAryAM yashasvinIm .. 13 .. 4-14-13 (28677)
kR^iShNAnkeshAnmR^idUndIrghAnsamudgrathyAsitekShaNA.
ku~nchitAgrAMstu sUkShmAgrAndarshanIyAnnibadhya cha.
jugUhe dakShiNe pArshve mR^idUnAyatalochanA .. 14 .. 4-14-14 (28678)
sA pravishya virATasya draupadyantaHpuraM shubhA.
hrIniShevAnvitA bAlA kampamAnA lateva sA .. 15 .. 4-14-15 (28679)
abhigamya cha sushroNI sarvalakShaNasaMyutA.
dadarshAvasthitAM haime pIThe ratnaparichChade .. 16 .. 4-14-16 (28680)
raktasUkShmAmbaradharAM meghe saudAminImiva .
nAnAvarNavichitrAM cha sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm .. 17 .. 4-14-17 (28681)
subhrUM sukeshIM sushroNIM kubjavAmanamadhyagAm.
bahupuShpopakIrNAyAM bhUmyAM vedimivAdhvare .. 18 .. 4-14-18 (28682)
sudeShNAM rAjamahiShIM sarvAlaMkArabhUShitAm.
shrImatIM rAjaputrINAM shatena parivAritAm .. 19 .. 4-14-19 (28683)
tAH sarvA draupadIM dR^iShTvA santaptAH paramA~NganAH .
paritashchopatasthustAH sahasotthAya chAsanAt .. 20 .. 4-14-20 (28684)
nirIkShamANAH sarvAstAH shachIM devImivAgatAm.
gUDhagulphAM varArohAM kR^iShNAM tAmrAyatekShaNAm.
atisarvAnavadyA~NgIM natagAtrIM sumadhyamAm .. 21 .. 4-14-21 (28685)
na hrasvAM nAtimahatIM jAtAM bahutR^iNe vane.
R^ishyarohImivAnindyAM sukeshIM mR^igalochanAm .. 22 .. 4-14-22 (28686)
tAM mR^igImiva vitrastAM yUthabhraShTAmiva dvipAm.
lakShmImiva vishAlAkShIM vidyAmiva yashasvinIm .. 23 .. 4-14-23 (28687)
rohiNImiva tArANAM dIptAmagnishikhAmiva.
pArvatImiva rudrANIM velAmiva mahodadheH .. 24 .. 4-14-24 (28688)
sulabhAmiva nAgInAM mR^igINAmiva kinnarIm.
ga~NgAmiva vishuddhA~NgIM shAradImiva sharvarIm .. 25 .. 4-14-25 (28689)
tAmachintyatamAM loke ilAmiva yashasvinIm .
sAvitrImiva durdhaShAM brAhmyA lakShmyA samanvitAM .. 26 .. 4-14-26 (28690)
sItAmiva satIM shuddhAmarundhatImiva priyAm .
sudeShNA paryapR^ichChattAM vismayotphullalochanA .. 27 .. 4-14-27 (28691)
kA tvaM sarvAnavadyA~Ngi kutosi tvamihAgatA.
kasya vA tvaM vishAlAkShi kiM vA te karavANyaham .. 28 .. 4-14-28 (28692)
gUDhagulphA samAnorUstrigambhIrA ShaDunnatA.
snigdhA pa~nchasu rakteShu haMsagadgadabhAShiNI .. 29 .. 4-14-29 (28693)
shukeshI susvarA shyAmA pInashroNIpayodharA.
arAlapakShmanayanA bimboShThI tanumadhyamA .. 30 .. 4-14-30 (28694)
kambugrIvA gUDhasirA pUrNachandranibhAnanA .
dAnavI kinnarI vA tvaM gandharvI vanadevatA .. 31 .. 4-14-31 (28695)
apsarA vA.asi nAgI vA tArA vA tvaM vilAsinI .
alambusA mishrakeshI puNDarIkA.atha mAlinI .. 32 .. 4-14-32 (28696)
tenatenaiva saMpannA kAshmIrIva turaMgamA.
indrANI tvatha rudrANI svadhA vA.apyathavA ratiH .. 33 .. 4-14-33 (28697)
devi deveShu vikhyAtA brUhi kA tvamihAgatA.
tava hyanupamaM rUpaM bhUShaNairapi varjitam .. 34 .. 4-14-34 (28698)
tvAM sR^iShTvoparataM manye lokakartAramIshvaram.
na tR^ipyanti striyo dR^iShTvA kA na puMsAM ratirbhavet .. 35 .. 4-14-35 (28699)
pravAlapuShpastabakairAchitA vanadevatAH.
tvAmeva hi nirIkShante vismitA rUpasaMpadA .. 36 .. 4-14-36 (28700)
antaHpuragatA nAryo mR^igAH pakShigaNA narAH.
sarve tvAmeva kalyANi nirIkShante suvismitAH .. 37 .. 4-14-37 (28701)
na tvAdR^ishI kAchana me triShu lokeShu sundarI.
dR^iShTapUrvA shrutA vA.api chakShupA vidyate shubhA .. 38 .. 4-14-38 (28702)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-14-39x (3044)
nAsti devI na gandharvI na yakShI na cha kinnarI.
sairandhrI nAma me jAtirvanyamUlaphalAshanA .. 39 .. 4-14-39 (28703)
patInAM prekShamANAnAM kasmiMshchitkAraNAntare.
keshapAshe parAmR^iShTA sA.ahaM trastA vanaM gatA .. 40 .. 4-14-40 (28704)
tatra dvAdashavarShANi vanyamUlaphalAshanA.
charAmyanilayA subhrUH sA tavAntikamAgatA .. 41 .. 4-14-41 (28705)
jAnAmi keshAngrathituM vichitrAngrathituM maNIn.
mallikotpalapadmAnAM jAnAmi grathituM srajaH .. 42 .. 4-14-42 (28706)
sindhuvArakajAtInAM rachayAmyavataMsakAn.
patraM mR^igA~NgamagaruM piShe cha harichandanam .
grathayiShyAmi chitrAshcha srajaH paramashobhanAH .. 43 .. 4-14-43 (28707)
ArAdhanaM satyabhAmAM kR^iShNasya mahiShIM priyAm.
kR^iShNAM cha bhAryAM pArthAnAM nArINAmuttamAM tathA .. 44 .. 4-14-44 (28708)
tathA.asmi subhruvA chAhamiShTalAbhena toShitA.
mAlinI cheti me nAma svayaM devI chakAra ha.
kR^iShNA kamalapatrAkShI sA me prANasamA sakhI .. 45 .. 4-14-45 (28709)
na chAhaM chiramichChAmi kvachidvastuM shubhAnane.
vrataM kilaitadasmAkaM kuladharmo.ayamIdR^ishaH .. 46 .. 4-14-46 (28710)
yo.asmAkaM tu hareddravyaM deshaM vasanameva vA.
na kroddhavyaM kilAsmAbhirasmadgururamarShaNaH .. 47 .. 4-14-47 (28711)
sA.ahaM vanAni durgANi tIrthAni cha sarAMsi cha.
shailAMshcha vividhAnramyAnsaritashcha samudragAH .. 48 .. 4-14-48 (28712)
bhartR^ishokaparItA~NgI bhartR^isabrahmachAriNI .
vicharAmi mahIM durgAM yatra sAyaMniveshanA .. 49 .. 4-14-49 (28713)
vIrapatnI yadA devI charamANeShu bhartR^iShu.
sA.ahaM vivatsA vidhinA gandhamAdanaparvatAt.
shR^iNomi tava saushIlyaM bharturmadhurabhAShiNi .. 50 .. 4-14-50 (28714)
mAhAtmyaM cha tataH shrutvA brAhmaNAnAM samIpataH.
tvAmupasthAtumichChAmi tatashchAhamihAgatA .. 51 .. 4-14-51 (28715)
guravo mama dharmashcha vAyuH shakrastathA.ashvinau .
teShAM prasAdAchcha na mAM kashchiddharShayate pumAn .. 52 .. 4-14-52 (28716)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-14-53x (3045)
evamuktvA sudeShNAM tAM kR^itA~njalipuTA sthitA.
sA.abravIdvismayAviShTA draupadIM yoShitAM varAm .. 53 .. 4-14-53 (28717)
na bhareyamahaM bhadre saMshayo mama vidyate.
rAjA tvayaM hi tvAM dR^iShTvA matiM pApAM kariShyati .. 54 .. 4-14-54 (28718)
sA.ahaM tvAM na kShamAM manye vasantImiha veshmani.
eSha doShosti sushroNi kathaM vAbhIru manyase .. 55 .. 4-14-55 (28719)
sthitA rAjakule nAryo yAshchemA mama veshmani.
tvAmevaikAM nirIkShante vismayAdvaravarNini .. 56 .. 4-14-56 (28720)
vR^ikShAMshchopasthitAnpashya ya ime mama veshmani.
vinamante hi tvAM dR^iShTvA pumAMsaM kaM na lobhayeH .. 57 .. 4-14-57 (28721)
bibharShi paramaM rUpamatimAnuShamadbhutam.
tiryagyonigatAshchApi nirIkShante savismayAH .
tava rUpamanindyA~Ngi kiM punarmAnavA bhuvi .. 58 .. 4-14-58 (28722)
rAjA virATaH sushroNi dR^iShTvA te paramaM vapuH.
mAM vihAya varArohe tvAM gachChetsarvachetasA .. 59 .. 4-14-59 (28723)
yaM hi tvamanavadyA~NgI naramAyatalochane.
suprasannA hi vIkShethAH sa kAmavarAgo bhavet .. 60 .. 4-14-60 (28724)
susnAtA.alaMkR^itA hi tvaM yamIkShethA hi mAnuSham.
glAnirna tasya duHkhaM vA na tandrirna parAjayaH .. 61 .. 4-14-61 (28725)
na shoko na cha santApo na krodho nAnR^itaM vade.
yaM tvaM sarvAtavadyA~Ngi bhajethAH samalaMkR^itA .. 62 .. 4-14-62 (28726)
na vyAdhirna jarA tasya na tR^iShNA na kShudhA bhavet.
yasya tvaM vashagA subhru bhavera~NkagatA satI .. 63 . 4-14-63 (28727)
pa~nchatvamapi saMprAptaM yaM cha tvaM paripasvajeH.
bAhubhyAmanurUpAbhyAM sa jIvediti me matiH .. 64 .. 4-14-64 (28728)
yasya hi tvaM bhaverbhAryA yaM cha hR^iShTA pariShvajeH .
atijIvesya sarveShu deveShviva purandaraH .. 65 .. 4-14-65 (28729)
adhyArohedyathA vR^ikShaM yathA vA.a.aruhya takShati.
rAjaveshmani vAmoru nanu syAstvaM tathA mama .. 66 .. 4-14-66 (28730)
yathA karkaTakI garbhamAdhatte mR^ityumAtmanaH.
tathAvidhamahaM manye tava subhru samAgamam .. 67 .. 4-14-67 (28731)
anumAnaye tvAM sairandhri nAvamanye kathaMchana.
bhartR^ishIlabhayAdbhadre tava vAsaM na rochaye .. 68 .. 4-14-68 (28732)
sairandhryuvAcha. 4-14-69x (3046)
nAhaM shakyA virATena yadvA chAnyena kenachit.
devagandharvayakShairvA draShTuM duShTena chetasA .. 69 .. 4-14-69 (28733)
gandharvAH pAlayante mAM sukulAH pa~ncha suvratAH .
putrA devAdidevAnAM sUryapAvakavarchasaH .. 70 .. 4-14-70 (28734)
yashcha duHshIlavAnmartyo mAM spR^ishedduShTachetasA.
sa tAmeva nishAM shIghraM shayIta musalairhataH .. 71 .. 4-14-71 (28735)
yasyApi hi shataM pUrNaM bAndhavAnAM bhavedapi.
sahasraM vA vishAlAkShi koTirvApi sahasrikA .
duShTachittashcha mAM brUyAnna sa jIvettavAgrataH .. 72 .. 4-14-72 (28736)
na tasya tridashA devA nAsurA na cha pannagAH.
tebhyo gandharvarAjebhyastrANaM kuryurasaMshayam .. 73 .. 4-14-73 (28737)
sudeShNe vishvasa tvaM mAM svajane bAndhave.api vA .
nAhaM shakyA narairdraShTuM na cha me vR^ittamIdR^isham .. 74 .. 4-14-74 (28738)
yo me na dadyAduchChiShTaM na cha pAdau pradhAvayet.
prIyeraMstena vAsena gandharvAH patayo mama .. 75 .. 4-14-75 (28739)
yo hi mAM puruSho gR^iddhyedyathA.anyAH prAkR^itastriyaH.
tAmeva sa imAM rAtriM pravishedaparAM tanum .. 76 .. 4-14-76 (28740)
na chApyahaM chAlayituM shakyA kenachida~Ngane.
duHkhashIlAshcha gandharvAsta ime balinaH priyAH .
evaM nivasamAnAyAM mayi mA te bhayaM hi bhUt .. 77 .. 4-14-77 (28741)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-14-78x (3047)
evamuktA tu sairandhryA sudeShNA vAkyamabravIt.
vaseha mayi kalyANi yadi te vR^ittamIdR^isham .. 78 .. 4-14-78 (28742)
kashcha te dAtumuchChiShTaM pumAnarhati bhAmini .
prasArayechcha kaH pAdau lakShmIM dR^iShTvaiva buddhimAn .. 79 .. 4-14-79 (28743)
evamAchArasaMpannA evaM devaparAyaNA.
rakShyA tvamasi bhUtAnAM sAvitrIvadvijanmanAm .. 80 .. 4-14-80 (28744)
devatA iva kalyANi pUjitA varavarNinI.
vasa bhadre mayi prItA prItirhi mayi vartate.
sarvakAmaiH pramuditA nirudvignamanAH sukham .. 81 .. 4-14-81 (28745)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-14-82x (3048)
sudeShNayaivamuktA sA saMprItA chAruhAsinI.
nirvisha~NkA virATasya viveshAntaHpuraM sukham .. 82 .. 4-14-82 (28746)
yAj~nasenI sudeShNAM tu shushrUpantI vishAMpate.
avasatparichArArhA suduHkhaM janamejaya .. 83 .. 4-14-83 (28747)
evaM virATe nyavasaMstu pANDavAH kR^iShNA tathA.antaHpurametya shobhanA.
aj~nAtacharyAM pratiruddhamAnasA yathA.agratho bhasmani gUDhatejasaH .. 84 .. .. 4-14-84 (28748)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi pANDavapraveshaparvaNi chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-14-1 samutkShipya valgitAgrAnaninditAniti kho tho dho pAThaH .. 1 .. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH .. 14 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 015
.. shrIH ..
4.15. adhyAyaH 015
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
atha samayapalanaparva .. 2 .. pANDavaiH svasvavyApArairvirATaparitopaNam .. 1 .. bhImena sha~Nkarotsave mahAmallamAraNam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-15-0 (28749)
janamejaya uvAcha. 4-15-0x (3049)
evaM virATanagare vasantaH satyavikramAH.
ata UrdhvaM naravyAghrAH kimakurvata pANDavAH .. 1 .. 4-15-1 (28750)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-15-2x (3050)
evaM te nyavasaMstatra prachChannAH kurunandanAH .
ArAdhayanto rAjAnAM yadakurvata tachChR^iNu .. 2 .. 4-15-2 (28751)
yudhiShThiraH sabhAstAraH sabhyAnAmabhavatpriyaH .
tathaiva cha virATasya saputrasya vishAMpate .. 3 .. 4-15-3 (28752)
sa hyakShahR^idayaj~nastAnkrIDayAmAsa pANDavaH.
akShabaddhAnyathAkAmaM sUtrabaddhAniva dvijAn .. 4 .. 4-15-4 (28753)
aj~nAtaM cha virATasya vijitya vasu dharmarAT.
bhrAtR^ibhyaH puruShavyAghro yatheShTaM saMprayachChati .. 5 .. 4-15-5 (28754)
bhImasenopi mAMsAni bhakShyANi vividhAni cha .
atisR^iShTAni matsyena vikrINanniva bhrAtR^iShu .. 6 .. 4-15-6 (28755)
vAsAMsi parijIrNAni labdhAnyantaHpure.arjunaH .
vikrINanniva sarvebhyaH pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 7 .. 4-15-7 (28756)
nakulopi dhanaM labdhvA kR^ite karmaNi vAjinAm.
tuShTe tasminnarapatau pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 8 .. 4-15-8 (28757)
sahadevopi gopAnAM veShamAsthAya pANDavaH.
dadhi kShIraM ghR^itaM chaiva pANDavebhyaH prayachChati .. 9 .. 4-15-9 (28758)
kR^iShNA tu sarvAnbhrAtR^IMstAnnirIkShantI tapasvinI .
yathA punaravij~nAtA tathA charati bhAminI .. 10 .. 4-15-10 (28759)
evaM saMbhAvayantaste tadA.anyonyaM mahArathAH.
virATanagare cheruH punargarbhadhR^itA iva .. 11 .. 4-15-11 (28760)
sAsha~NkA dhArtarAShTrasya bhayAtpANDusutAstadA .
prekShamANAstadA kR^iShNAmUpushChannA narAdhipa .. 12 .. 4-15-12 (28761)
atha mAse chaturthe tu sha~Nkarasya mahotsavaH.
AsItsamR^iddho matsyeShu puruShANAM susaMmataH .. 13 .. 4-15-13 (28762)
tatra mallAH samApeturdigbhyo rAjansahasrashaH .. 14 .. 4-15-14 (28763)
mahAkAyA mahAvIryAH kAlakeyA ivAsurAH.
vIryonmattA balodagrA rAj~nA samabhipUjitAH .. 15 .. 4-15-15 (28764)
siMhaskandhakaTigrIvAH svavadAtA manasvinaH.
asakR^illabdhalakShAste ra~Nge pArthivasannidhau .. 16 .. 4-15-16 (28765)
teShAmeko mahAnAsItsarvamallAnathAhvayat.
vyAvalgamAno dadR^ishe garjitodgatibhiH sthitaH .. 17 .. 4-15-17 (28766)
vitrastamanasaH sarve mallAste hatachetasaH .
avA~NbhukhAshcha bhItAshcha mallAshchAnye vichetasaH .. 18 .. 4-15-18 (28767)
vyasutvamapare chaiva vA~nChanti prativihvalAH.
gAM praveShTumathechChanti khaM gantumiva chotthitAH .. 19 .. 4-15-19 (28768)
trastAH shAntA viShaNA~NgA niHshabdaM vihvalekShaNAH .
virATarAjamallAste bhagnadarpA hataprabhAH .. 20 .. 4-15-20 (28769)
mallendranihatAH sarve na kiMchitpravadanti te.
malla udvIkShya tAnmallAMsrastAnvAkyamuvAchaha .. 21 .. 4-15-21 (28770)
AgataM mallarAjaM mAM kR^itsne pR^ithivimaNDale .
siMhavyAghragaNaiH sArdhaM krIDantaM viddhi bhUpate .. 22 .. 4-15-22 (28771)
mallendrasya vachaH shrutvA baladarpasamanvitam .
virATo vIkShya tAnmallAMstrastAnvAkyamuvAcha ha .. 23 .. 4-15-23 (28772)
anena saha mallena ko yoddhuM shaktimAnnaraH .. 24 .. 4-15-24 (28773)
ityuktAste virATena sarve mallA vishAMpate .
tUShNImAsaMstato rAjA krodhAviShTa uvAcha ha .. 25 .. 4-15-25 (28774)
grAmAMshcha vetanAnyepAM mallAnAM hArayAmyaham.
tato yudhiShThiro.avAdIchChrutvA mAtsyapatervachaH .. 26 .. 4-15-26 (28775)
asti mallo mahArAja mayA dR^iShTo yudhiShThire.
anena saha mallena yoddhuM shaknoti bhUpate .. 27 .. 4-15-27 (28776)
yosau mallo mayA dR^iShTaH pUrvaM yaudhiShThire pure.
soyaM mallo vasatyepa rAjaMstava mahAnase .. 28 .. 4-15-28 (28777)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-15-29x (3051)
yudhiShThiravachaH shrutvA vyaktamAheti pArthivaH.
sopyathAhUyatAM kShipraM yoddhuM mallena saMprati .. 29 .. 4-15-29 (28778)
bhImaseno virATena AhUtashchoditastathA.
yoddhuM tato.abravIdvAkyaM yoddhuM shaknomi bhUpate .. 30 .. 4-15-30 (28779)
narendra te prabhAvena shriyA shaktyA cha shAsanAt.
anena saha mallena yoddhuM rAjendra shaknuyAm .. 31 .. 4-15-31 (28780)
yudhiShThirakR^itaM j~nAtvA shriyA tava vishAMpate.
mahAdevasya bhaktyA cha taM mallaM pAtayAmyaham .. 32 .. 4-15-32 (28781)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-15-33x (3052)
chodito bhImasenastu mallamAhUya maNDale.
yoddhuM vyavasthito vIro reNuM saMmR^ijya hastayoH.
matto gaja ivAnyaM tu yoddhuM samupachakrame .. 33 .. 4-15-33 (28782)
atha sUdena taM mallaM yodhayAmAsa matsyarATra .. 34 .. 4-15-34 (28783)
nodyamAnastadA bhImo duHkhenevAkaronmatim.
na hi shaknomyashaktopi pratyAkhyAtuM narAdhipaM .. 35 .. 4-15-35 (28784)
tataH sa puruShavyAghraH shArdUlashithilaM charan.
pravivesha mahAra~NgaM virATamabhiharShayan .. 36 .. 4-15-36 (28785)
bavandha kakShAM kaunteyastataH saMharShaya~njanam .
tatastu vR^itrasa~NkAshaM bhImo mallaM samAhvayat .. 37 .. 4-15-37 (28786)
jImUtaM nAma taM tatra mallaprakhyAtavikramam .
kakShe mallaM gR^ihItvA.atha nanAda bahu siMhavat .. 38 .. 4-15-38 (28787)
tAvubhau sumahotsAhAvubhau bhImaparAkramau .
mattAviva mahAkAyau vAraNau ShaShThihAyanau .. 39 .. 4-15-39 (28788)
tatastau narashArdUlau bAhuyuddhaM samIyatu.
vIrau paramasaMhR^iShTAvanyonyajayakA~NkShiNau .. 40 .. 4-15-40 (28789)
ubhau paramasaMhR^iShTau balenAtibalAvubhau .
anyonyasyAntaraM prepsU parasparajayaiShiNau .. 41 .. 4-15-41 (28790)
kR^itapratikR^itaishchitrairbAhubhishcha susa~NkaTaiH.
sannipAtAvadhUtaishcha pramAthonmathanaistathA .. 42 .. 4-15-42 (28791)
kShepaNairmuShTibhishchaiva varAhoddhUtanissvanaiH.
talairvajranipAtaishcha prasR^iShTAbhistathaiva cha .. 43 .. 4-15-43 (28792)
shalAkAnakhapAtaishcha pAdoddhUtaishcha dAruNaiH .
jAnubhishchAshmanirghoShaiH shirobhishchAvaghaTTanaiH .. 44 .. 4-15-44 (28793)
tadyuddhamabhavaddhoramashastraM bAhutejasA.
balaprANena shUrANAM samAjotsavasannidhau .. 45 .. 4-15-45 (28794)
arajyata janaH sarvaH sotkruShTaninadotthitaH.
balinoH saMyuge rAjanvR^itravAsavayoriva .. 46 .. 4-15-46 (28795)
prakarShaNAkarShaNayorabhyAkarShavikarShaNaiH.
AkarShaturathAnyonyaM jAnubhishchApi janghatuH .. 47 .. 4-15-47 (28796)
tataH shabdena mahatA bhartsayantau parasparam.
vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau.
bAhubhiH samasajjetAmAyasaiH parighairiva .. 48 .. 4-15-48 (28797)
utpapAtAtha vegena mallaM kakShe gR^ihItavAn.
pArshvaM nigR^ihya hastena pAtayAmAsa mallakam .. 49 .. 4-15-49 (28798)
chakarSha dorbhyAmutpAtya bhImo mallamamitrahA.
ninadaM tamabhikrosha~nshArdUla iva vAraNam .. 50 .. 4-15-50 (28799)
samudyamya mahAbAhurbhrAmayAmAsa vIryavAn .
tato mallAshcha matsyAshcha vismayaM chakrire param .. 51 .. 4-15-51 (28800)
bhrAmayitvA shataguNaM gatasatvamachetanam .
pratyapiMShanmahAbAhurmallaM bhuvi vR^ikodaraH.. 52 .. 4-15-52 (28801)
tasminvinihate vIre jImUte lokavishrute .
virATaH paramaM harShamagachChadvAndhavaiH saha .. 53 .. 4-15-53 (28802)
praharShAtpradadau vittaM bahu rAja mahAmanAH.
valalAya mahAra~Nge yathA vaishravaNastathA .. 54 .. 4-15-54 (28803)
evaM sa subahUnmallAnpuruShAMshcha mahAbalAn .
vinighnanmatsyarAjasya prItimAharaduttamAm .. 55 .. 4-15-55 (28804)
yadA.asya tulyaH puruSho na kashchitatra vidyate .
tato vyAghraishcha siMhaishcha dviradaishchApyayodhayat .. 56 .. 4-15-56 (28805)
virATena pradattAni chitrANi vividhAni cha.
sthitebhyaH puruShebhyashcha dattvA dravyANi jagmivAn .. 57 .. 4-15-57 (28806)
punarantaHpuragataH strINAM madhye vR^ikodaraH.
yodhyate sa virATasya gajaiH siMhairmahAbalaiH .. 58 .. 4-15-58 (28807)
bIbhatsurapi gItena nR^ittenApi cha pANDavaH.
virATaM toShayAmAsa sarvAshchAntaHpurastriyaH .. 59 .. 4-15-59 (28808)
ashvairvinItairjavanaistatratatra samAgataH.
topayAmAsa rAjAnaM nakulo nR^ipasattamam.
tasmai pradeyaM prAyachChatprIto rAjA dhanaM bahu .. 60 .. 4-15-60 (28809)
vinItAnvR^ipabhAndR^iShTvA sahadevasya chAbhitaH.
dhanaM dadau bahuvidhaM virATaH puruSharShabhaH .. 61 .. 4-15-61 (28810)
draupadI prekShya tAnsarvAnklishyamAnAnmahArathAn .
nAtiprItamanA rAjannishvAsaparamA.abhavat .. 62 .. 4-15-62 (28811)
evaM te nyavasaMstatra prachChannAH puruSharShabhAH .
karmANi tasya kurvANA virATanR^ipatestadA .. 63 .. .. 4-15-63 (28812)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi samayapAlanaparvaNi pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH .. 15 .. .. samAptaM chedaM samayapAlanaparva .. 2 ..
------------
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-15-42 kR^itapratikR^itAdayo mallayuddhavisheShAH .. 42 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 016
.. shrIH ..
4.16. adhyAyaH 016
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadyA svAtmAnaM kAmayamAnasya kIchakasya paruShabhAShaNaiH pratyAkhyAnam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-16-0 (28813)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-16-0x (3053)
vasamAneShu pArtheShu matsyasya nagare tadA.
mahAratheShu chChanneShu mAsA dasha samAyayuH .. 1 .. 4-16-1 (28814)
yAj~nasenI sudeShNAM tu shushrUShantI vishAMpate .
AvasatparichArArhA suduHkhaM janamejaya .. 2 .. 4-16-2 (28815)
tathA charantI pA~nchAlI sudeShNAyA niveshane.
tA devIM topayAmAsa tathA chAntaHpurastriyaH .. 3 .. 4-16-3 (28816)
tasminvarShe gataprAye kIchakastu mahAbalaH.
senApatirvirATasya dadarsha drupadAtmajAm .. 4 .. 4-16-4 (28817)
tAM dR^iShTvA devagarbhAyAM charantIM devatAmiva .
kIchakaH kAmayAmAsa kAmabANaprapIDitaH .. 5 .. 4-16-5 (28818)
sa tu kAmAgnisaMtaptaH sudeShNAmabhigamya vai.
prahasanniva senAnIridaM vachanamabravIt .. 6 .. 4-16-6 (28819)
neyaM mayA jAtu pureha dR^iShTA rAj~nI virATasya niveshane shubhA.
rUpeNa chonmAdayatIva mAM bhR^ishaM gandhena jAtA madireva bhAminI .. 7 .. 4-16-7 (28820)
kA devarUpA hR^idayaMgamA shubhe hyAchakShva me kasya kutotra shobhane.
chittaM hi nirmathya karoti mAM vashe na chAnyadatraupadhamasti me matam .. 8 .. 4-16-8 (28821)
aho taveyaM parichArikA shubhA pratyagrarUpA pratibhAti mAmiyam.
ayuktarUpaM hi karoti karma te prashAstu mAM yachcha mamAsti kiMchana .. 9 .. 4-16-9 (28822)
prabhUtanAgAshvarathaM mahAjanaM samR^iddhiyuktaM bahupAnayojanam.
manoharaM kA~nchanachitrabhUShaNaM gR^ihaM mahachChobhayatAmiyaM mama .. 10 .. 4-16-10 (28823)
tataH sudeShNAmanumantrya kIchakastataH samabhyetya narAdhipAtmajAm.
uvAcha kR^iShNAmabhisAntvayaMstadA mR^igendrakanyAmiva jambuko vane .. 11 .. 4-16-11 (28824)
kA tvaM kasyAsi kalyANi kuto vA tvaM varAnane.
prAptA virATanagaraM tattvamAchakShva shobhane .. 12 .. 4-16-12 (28825)
rUpamagryaM tathA kAntiH saukumAryamanuttamam.
kAntyA vibhAti vakraM te shashA~Nka iva nirmalaM .. 13 .. 4-16-13 (28826)
netre suvipule subhru padmapatranibheshubhe.
vAkyaM te chArusarvA~Ngi parapuShTarutopamam .. 14 .. 4-16-14 (28827)
evaMrUpA mayA nArI kAchidanyA mahItale.
na dR^iShTapUrvA sushroNi yAdR^ishI tvamanindite .. 15 .. 4-16-15 (28828)
lakShmIH padmAlayA kA tvamatha bhUtiH sumadhyame.
hrIH shrIH kIrtiratho kAntirAsAM kA tvaM varAnane .. 16 .. 4-16-16 (28829)
atIva rUpiNI kiM tvamana~NgavihAriNI.
atIva bhrAjase subhru prabhevendoranuttamA .. 17 .. 4-16-17 (28830)
api chekShaNapakShmANAM sthitajyotsnopamaM shubham.
divyAMshurashmibhirvR^ittaM divyakAntimanoramam .. 18 .. 4-16-18 (28831)
nirIkShya vakrachandraM te lakShmyA.anupamayA yutam.
kR^itsne jagati ko neha kAmasya vashago bhavet .. 19 .. 4-16-19 (28832)
hArAlaMkArayogyau tu stanau chobhau shubhobhanau .
sujAtau sahitau lakShmyA pInau vR^ittau nirantarau .. 20 .. 4-16-20 (28833)
kuDmalAmburuhAkArau tava subhru payodharau.
kAmapratodAviva mAM tudatashchAruhAsini .. 21 .. 4-16-21 (28834)
valIvibha~NgachaturaM stanabhAravinAmitam.
karAgrasaMmitaM madhyaM tavedaM tanumadhyame .. 22 .. 4-16-22 (28835)
dR^iShTvaiva chArujaghanaM saritpulinasaMnibham.
kAmavyAdhirasAdhyo mAmapyAkrAmati bhAmini .. 23 .. 4-16-23 (28836)
jajvAla chAgnimadano dAvAgniriva nirdayaH .
tvatsa~NgamAbhisaMkalpavivR^iddho mAM dahatyayam .. 24 .. 4-16-24 (28837)
AtmapradAnavarSheNa saMgamAmbhodhareNa cha.
shamayasva varArohe jvalantaM manmathAnalam .. 25 .. 4-16-25 (28838)
machchittonmAdanakarA manmathasya sharotkarAH.
tvatsa~NgamAshAnishitAstIvrAH shashinibhAnane .
mahyaM vidArya hR^idayamidaM nirdayavegitAH .. 26 .. 4-16-26 (28839)
praviShTA hyasitApA~Ngi prachaNDAshchaNDadAruNAH.
atyunmAdasamArambhAH prItyunmAdakarA mama.
AtmapradAnasaMbhogairmAmuddhartumihArhasi .. 27 .. 4-16-27 (28840)
chitramAlyAmbaradharA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA.
kAmaM prakAmaM seva tvaM mayA saha vilAsini .. 28 .. 4-16-28 (28841)
nArhasIhAsukhaM vastuM sukhArhA sukhavarjitA.
prApnuhyanuttamaM saukhyaM mattastvaM mattagAmini .. 29 .. 4-16-29 (28842)
svAdUnyamR^itakalpAni peyAni vividhAni cha.
pibamAnA manoj~nAni ramamANA yathAsukham .. 30 .. 4-16-30 (28843)
bhogopachArAnvividhAnsaubhAgyaM chApyanuttamam.
pAnaM piba mahAbhAge bhogaishchAnuttamaiH shubhaiH .. 31 .. 4-16-31 (28844)
idaM hi rUpaM prathamaM tavAnaghe nirarthakaM kevalamadya bhAmini .
adhAryamANA snagivottamA shubhA na shobhase sundari shobhanA satI .. 32 .. 4-16-32 (28845)
tyajAmi dArAnmama ye purAtanA bhavantu dAsyastava chAruhAsini .
ahaM cha te sundari dAsavatsthitaH sadA bhaviShye vashago varAnane .. 33 .. .. 4-16-33 (28846)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ShoDasho.adhyAyaH .. 16 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 017
.. shrIH ..
4.17. adhyAyaH 017
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadyA svAtmAnaM kAmayamAnasya kIchakasya paruShabhAShaNaiH pratyAkhyAnam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-17-0 (28847)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-17-0x (3054)
evamuktA.anavadyA~NgI kIchakena durAtmanA .
draupadI tamuvAchedaM sairandhrIveShadhAriNI .. 1 .. 4-17-1 (28848)
aprArthanIyAmihaM mAM sUtaputrAbhimanyase.
nihInavarNAM sairendhrIM bIbhatsAM keshakAriNIm .. 2 .. 4-17-2 (28849)
paradArA.asmi bhadraM te na yuktaM tava sAMpratam.
dayitAH prANinAM dArA dharmaM samanuchintaya .. 3 .. 4-17-3 (28850)
paradAre na te buddhirjAtu kAryA kathaMchana .
vivarjanaM hyakAryANAmetatsupuruShavratam .. 4 .. 4-17-4 (28851)
mithyAbhigR^idhno hi naraH pApAtmA mohamAsthitaH .
ayashaH prApnuyAddhoraM mahadvA prApnuyAdbhayam .. 5 .. 4-17-5 (28852)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-17-6x (3055)
evamuktastu sairandhryA kIchakaH kAmamohitaH.
jAnannapi sudurbuddhiH paradArAbhimarshane .. 6 .. 4-17-6 (28853)
doShAnbahUnprANaharAnsarvalokavigarhitAn .
provAchedaM sudurbuddhirdraupadImajitendriyaH .. 7 .. 4-17-7 (28854)
nArhasyevaM varArohe pratyAkhyAtuM varAnane .
mAM manmathasamAviShTaM tvatkR^ite chAruhAsini .. 8 .. 4-17-8 (28855)
pratyAkhyAya cha mAM bhIru vashagaM priyavAdinam .
nUnaM tvamasitApA~Ngi pashchAttApaM kariShyasi .. 9 .. 4-17-9 (28856)
ahaM hi subhru rAjyasya kR^itsnasyAsya sumadhyame .
prabhurvAsayitA chaiva vIrye chApratimaH kShitau .. 10 .. 4-17-10 (28857)
pR^ithivyAM matsamo nAsti kashchidanyaH pumAniha .
rUpayauvanasaubhAgyairbhogaishchAnuttamaiH shubhaiH .. 11 .. 4-17-11 (28858)
sarvakAmasamR^iddheShu bhogeShvanupameShviha.
bhoktavyeShu cha kalyANi kasmAddAsye ratA hyasi .. 12 .. 4-17-12 (28859)
mayA dattamidaM rAjyaM svAminyasi shubhAnane.
bhajasva mAM varArohe bhu~NkShvaM bhogAnanuttamAn .. 13 .. 4-17-13 (28860)
evamuktA tu sA sAdhvI kIchakenAshubhaM vachaH.
kIchakaM pratyuvAchedaM garhayantyasya tadvachaH .. 14 .. 4-17-14 (28861)
sairandhryuvAcha. 4-17-15x (3056)
mA sUtaputra muhyasva mA.adya tyakShyasva jIvitam.
jAnIhi pa~nchabhirghorairnityaM mAmabhirakShitAm .. 15 .. 4-17-15 (28862)
na chApyahaM tvayA labhyA gandharvAH patayo mama.
te tvAM nihanyuH kupitAH sAdhvalaM mA vyanInashaH .. 16 .. 4-17-16 (28863)
ashakyarUpaM puruShairadhvAnaM gantumichChasi .. 17 .. 4-17-17 (28864)
yathA nishchetano bAlaH kUlasthaH kUlamuttaram.
tartumichChati mandAtmA tathA tvaM kartumichChasi .. 18 .. 4-17-18 (28865)
antarmahIM vA yadi vordhvamutpateH samudrapAraM yadi vA pradhAvasi.
tathApi teShAM na vimokShamarhasi pramAthino devasutA hi khecharAH .. 19 .. 4-17-19 (28866)
tvaM kAlarAtrImiva kashchidAturaH kiM mAM dR^iDhaM pArthayase.adya kIchaka.
kiM mAtura~Nke shayito yathA shishushchandraM jighR^ikShuriva manyase hi mAm .. 20 .. 4-17-20 (28867)
teShAM priyAM prArthayato na te bhuvi gatvA divaM vA sharaNaM bhaviShyati.
na vartate kIchaka te dR^ishA shubhaM yA tena saMjIvanamarthayeta sA .. 21 .. .. 4-17-21 (28868)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi saptadasho.adhyAyaH .. 17 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-17-16 bhUtiH IshvarI aishvaryAbhimAninI devatA .. 16 .. 4-17-17 ana~NgA~NgavihAriNI ratirityarthaH .. 17 .. 4-17-18 IkShaNapakShmANAM netrapakShmaNAM smitaM IShadunmIlaM tadeva jyotsnopama manasa AhlAdakaram .. 18 .. 4-17-20 sujAtau unnatau. nirantarau pR^ithatvAtsAMshliShTau .. 20 .. 4-17-21 kuDbhaleti mukulIbhUtapadmAkArau .. 21 .. 4-17-24 agnimadano madanAgniH .. 24 .. 4-17-28 kAmaM smaram. prakAmamatishayitam .. 28 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 018
.. shrIH ..
4.18. adhyAyaH 018
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kIchakena sudeShNAMprati draupadyAH svavashIkaraNaprArthanA .. 1 .. sudeShNayA kIchake surAharaNavyAjena tadgR^ihaMprati draupadIpreShaNapratij~nAnam .. 2 .. tathA balAtkAreNa draupadyAH surAnayanAya kIchakagR^ihaMprati gamanachodanA .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-18-0 (28869)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-0x (3057)
pratyAkhyAtashcha pA~nchAlyA kIchakaH kAmamohitaH.
pravishya rAjabhavanaM bhaginyA agrataH sthitaH .. 1 .. 4-18-1 (28870)
sobhivIkShya sukeshAntAM sudeShNAM bhaginIM priyAm .
amaryAdena kAmena ghoreNAbhipariplutaH .. 2 .. 4-18-2 (28871)
sa tu mUrdhrya~njaliM kR^itvA bhaginyAshcharaNAvubhau .
saMmohAbhihatastUrNaM vAtoddhR^ita ivArNavaH .. 3 .. 4-18-3 (28872)
sa provAcha suduHkhArto bhaginIM nishvasanmuhuH .
avyaktamR^idunA sAmnA shuShyatA cha punaHpunaH .. 4 .. 4-18-4 (28873)
yathA sudeShNe sairandhryA saMgachCheyaM sakAmayA .
tathA shIghraM kuruShvAdya mA.ahaM prANAnprahAsiSham .. 5 .. 4-18-5 (28874)
yadIyamanavadyA~NgI na mAmadyApi kA~NkShate .
chetasA.abhiprasannena gatosmi yamasAdanam .. 6 .. 4-18-6 (28875)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-7x (3058)
tamuvAcha pariShvajya sudeShNA bhrAtaraM priyam.
bhrAturjIvitarakShArthaM samAshvAsyAsitekShaNA .. 7 .. 4-18-7 (28876)
sharaNAgateyaM sushroNI mayA dattAbhayA cha sA.
shubhAchArA cha bhadraM te nainAM vaktumihotsahe .. 8 .. 4-18-8 (28877)
eShA hi shakyA nAnyena spraShTuM pApena chetasA.
gandharvAH kila pa~nchemAM rakShanti ramayanti cha .. 9 .. 4-18-9 (28878)
evameShA mamAchaShTe tathA prathamasaMgame.
tathaiva gajanAsorUH satyamAha mamAntike.
te hi kruddhA mahAtmAno nAshayeyurhi jIvitam .. 10 .. 4-18-10 (28879)
rAjA chaiva samIkShyainAM saMmohaM gatavAniha .
mayA cha satyavachanairanunIto mahIpatiH .. 11 .. 4-18-11 (28880)
sopyenAmanishaM dR^iShTvA manasaivAbhyanandata.
bhayAdgandharvamukhyAnAM jIvitasyopaghAtinAm.
manasA.api tatastvenAM na chintayati pArthivaH .. 12 .. 4-18-12 (28881)
te hi kruddhA mahAtmAno garuDAnilatejasaH.
daheyurapi lokAMstrInyugAnteShviva bhAskaraH .. 13 .. 4-18-13 (28882)
sainandhryA hyetadAkhyAtaM mama teShAM mahadbalam.
tava chAhamidaM guhyaM snehAdvakShyAmi bandhuvat .. 14 .. 4-18-14 (28883)
mA gamiShyasi vai kR^ichChrAM gatiM paramadurgamAm.
balinaste rujaM kuryuH kulasya cha dhanasya cha .. 15 .. 4-18-15 (28884)
tasmAnnAsyAM manaH kartuM yadi prANA priyAstava.
na chintayethA mAgAstvaM matpriyaM cha yadIchChasi .. 16 .. 4-18-16 (28885)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-17x (3059)
evamuktastu duShTAtmA bhaginIM kIchako.abravIt.
gandharvANAM shataM vA.api sahasramayutAni vA .
ahameko vadhiShyAmi gandharvAnpa~ncha kiM punaH .. 17 .. 4-18-17 (28886)
na cha tvamabhijAnIShe strINAM guhyamanuttamam .
putraM vA kila pautraM vA bhrAtaraM vA manasvinam .. 18 .. 4-18-18 (28887)
rahasIha naraM dR^iShTvA nAnAgandhavibhUShitam.
yonirutsvidyate strINAM satInAmapi cha shrutam .. 19 .. 4-18-19 (28888)
mAM nirIkShyAnuliptA~NgaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam.
vashameShyati sairandhrI manmathenAbhipIDitA.
sA tvaM dR^iShTvA brUhi chainAM mama che~njIvitaM priyaM .. 20 .. 4-18-20 (28889)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-21x (3060)
evamuktA sudeShNA tu shokenAbhiprapIDitA.
aho duHkhamaho kR^ichChramaho pApamiti smaha .. 21 .. 4-18-21 (28890)
prArudadbhR^ishaduHkhArtA vipAkaM tasya vIkShya sA.
pAtAleShu patatyeSha vilapanbaDavAmukhe .. 22 .. 4-18-22 (28891)
tvatkR^ite vinashiShyanti bhrAtaraH suhR^idashcha me.
kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yattvamevamabhiplutaH .. 23 .. 4-18-23 (28892)
na cha shreyo.abhijAnIShe kAmamevAnuvartase.
dhruvaM gatAyustvaM pApa yadevaM kAmamohitaH .
akartavye hi mAM pApe niyuna~NkShi narAdhama .. 24 .. 4-18-24 (28893)
api chaitatpurA proktaM nipuNairmanujottamaiH .
ekastu kurute pApaM svajAtistena hanyate .. 25 .. 4-18-25 (28894)
gatastvaM dharmarAjasya viShayaM nAtra saMshayaH.
adUShitamidaM sarvaM svajanaM ghAtayiShyasi .. 26 .. 4-18-26 (28895)
etattu me duHkhataraM yenAhaM bhrAtR^isauhR^idAt.
viditArthA kariShyAmi tuShTo bhava kulakShaye .. 27 .. 4-18-27 (28896)
gachCha shIghramitastvaM hi svameva bhavanaM shubham.
kiMchitkAryaM samuddishya surAmannaM cha kAraya .. 28 .. 4-18-28 (28897)
kR^ite chAnne surAyAM cha preShayiShyasi me punaH .
tAmahaM preShayiShyAmi madhvannArthaM tavAntikam .. 29 .. 4-18-29 (28898)
tataH saMpreShitAmenAM vijane niravagrahAm.
sAntvayethA yathAnyAyaM yadi sAma sahiShyati .. 30 .. 4-18-30 (28899)
sadyaH kR^itamidaM sarvaM sheShamatrAnuchintaya .. 31 .. 4-18-31 (28900)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-32x (3061)
sudeShNayaivamuktastu kIchakaH kAlachoditaH.
tvaramANaH prachakrAma svagR^ihaM rAjaveshmanaH .. 32 .. 4-18-32 (28901)
Agamya cha gR^ihaM ramyaM surAmannaM chakAra ha.
ajaiDakaM cha sukR^itaM bahu chochchAvachAnmR^igAn .. 33 .. 4-18-33 (28902)
bhakShAMshcha vividhAkArAnbahUMshchochchAvachAMstadA.
kArayAmAsa kushalairannapAnaiH susaMskR^itam .. 34 .. 4-18-34 (28903)
tvarAvAnkAlapAshena kaNThe baddhaH pashuryathA .
nAvabudhyata mUDhAtmA maraNaM samupasthitam .. 35 .. 4-18-35 (28904)
AnItAyAM surAyAM tu kR^ite chAnne susaMskR^ite.
kIchakaH punarAgamya sudeShNAM vAkyamabravIt .. 36 .. 4-18-36 (28905)
madhu mAMsaM cha bahudhA bhakShyAshcha bahudhA kR^itAH.
sudeShNe brUhi sairandhrIM yathA sA me gR^ihaM vrajet .. 37 .. 4-18-37 (28906)
kenachittvadya kAryeNa tvara shIghraM mama priyam.
ahaM hi sharaNaM devaM pratipadye vR^iShadhvajam.
samAgamaM me sairandhryA maraNaM vA disheti vai .. 38 . 4-18-38 (28907)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-39x (3062)
sA tamAha viniHshvasya pratigachCha svakaM gR^iham.
eShA.ahamapi sairandhrIM surArthe tUrNamAdishe .. 39 .. 4-18-39 (28908)
evamuktastu pApAtmA kIchakastvaritaH punaH .
svagR^ihaM prAvishattUrNaM sairandhrIgatamAnasaH .. 40 .. 4-18-40 (28909)
kIchakaM tu gataM j~nAtvA tvaramANaM svakaM gR^iham.
sairandhrIM tata AhUya sadeShNA vAkyamabravIt .. 41 .. 4-18-41 (28910)
gachCha sairandhri matprItyai kIchakasya niveshanam .
surAmAnaya sushroNi tR^iShitA.ahaM vilAsini .. 42 .. 4-18-42 (28911)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-18-43x (3063)
sudeShNayaivamuktA sA niHshvasantI nR^ipAtmajA.
abravIchChokasantaptA nAhaM tatra vrajAmi vaiH .. 43 .. 4-18-43 (28912)
sUtaputro hi mAM bhadre kAmAtmA chAbhimanyate .
na gachCheyamahaM tasya rAjaputri niveshanam .
tvameva bhadre jAnAsi yathA sa nirapatrapaH .. 44 .. 4-18-44 (28913)
samayashcha kR^ito bhadre yathA prathamasaMgame.
tathA nivasamAnAyAM yathA.ahaM nAnyachAriNI .. 45 .. 4-18-45 (28914)
kIchakashcha sukeshAnte mUDho madanagarvitaH .
sa mAmiha gatAM dR^iShTvA vyavasyati nirAkR^itim.
kathaM nu vai tatra gatAM marShayenmAmabAndhavAm .. 46 .. 4-18-46 (28915)
bahvyaH santi tava preShyA rAjaputri vashAnugAH.
anyAM preShaya kaikeyi saMrakShyA.ahamiha tvayA .. 47 .. 4-18-47 (28916)
kIchakasyAlayaM devi na yAmi bhayakampitA.
yadyadanyachcha me karma karomi cha suduShkaram .. 48 .. 4-18-48 (28917)
evamuktA tu pA~nchAlyA daivayogena kaikayI .
tAM virATasya mAhiShI kruddhA bhUyo.anvashAsata .. 49 .. 4-18-49 (28918)
kIchakaM chaiva gachCha tvaM balAtkAre choditA.
nAsti me.anyA tvayA tulyA sA tvaM shIghrataraM vraja .. 50 .. 4-18-50 (28919)
avashyaM tveva gantavyaM kimarthaM mAM vivakShasi.
shIghraM gachCha tvarasveti matprItivashamAchara .. 51 .. 4-18-51 (28920)
na hIdR^isho mama bhrAtA kiM tvaM samabhisha~Nkase.
uktvA chainAM balAchchaiva viniyujya prabhutvataH .. 52 .. 4-18-52 (28921)
bhAjanaM pradadau chAsyai sapidhAnaM hiraNmayam.
yA sujAtA sugandhA cha tAmAnaya surAmiti .. 53 .. 4-18-53 (28922)
sA sha~NkamAnA rudatI vepantI drupadAtmajA.
daivatebhyo namaskR^itvA shvashurebhyastathA.abravIt .. 54 .. 4-18-54 (28923)
yathA.ahamanyaM pArthebhyo nAbhijAnApi mAnavam.
tena satyena mAM dR^iShTvA kIchako mA vashaM nayet .. 55 .. 4-18-55 (28924)
yathA.ahaM pANDuputrebhyaH pa~nchabhyo nAnyagAminI.
tena satyena mAM dR^iShTvA kIchako mA vashaM nayet .. 56 .. .. 4-18-56 (28925)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH .. 18 .. ---------
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-18-2 abhimanyase kAmayase .. 2 .. 4-18-5 mithyAbhigR^idhnaH vitathAbhiniveshI . mahadbhayaM mR^ityum .. 5 .. 4-18-20 manyase lipsase shishoshchandravadahaM tava durlabhAsmIti bhAvaH .. 20 .. 4-18-21 yA svIyaM arthayeta kAmayeta shubhechChArUpA tava nAstItyarthaH. tena cha shubhena paradAranivR^ittirUpeNa kAmitena saMjIvanaM bhavatIti sheShaH. anyathA mariShyasItyarthaH .. 21 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 019
.. shrIH ..
4.19. adhyAyaH 019
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kIchakagR^ihaMprati prasthitayA draupadyA tena svasyAdUShaNAya sUryAdidevatAprArthanA .. 1 .. sUryeNa tadrakShaNAya nigUDhasya rakShasaH preShaNam .. 2 .. kIchakena draupadIMprati svavashIbhavanayAchanam .. 3 .. tathA tadana~NgIkAraroShAttasyAH pAdena tADanam .. 4 .. sUryadUtena rakShasA kIchakasya bhUmau nipAtanam .. 5 .. yudhiShThirena kIchakajighAMsorbhImasya saMketena pratiShedhanam .. 6 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-19-0 (28926)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-19-0x (3064)
akIrtayata sushroNI dharmaM shakraM divAkaram.
mArutaM chAshvinau devau kuberaM varuNaM yamam .. 1 .. 4-19-1 (28927)
rudramagniM bhagaM viShNuM skandaM pUShaNameva cha.
sAvitrIsahitaM chApi brahmANaM paryakIrtayat .. 2 .. 4-19-2 (28928)
ityevaM mR^igashavAkShI sushroNI dharmachAriNI .
upAtiShThata sA sUryaM muhUrtamabalA tadA .. 3 .. 4-19-3 (28929)
tadasyAstanumadhyAyAH sarvaM sUryo.avabuddhavAn.
antarhitaM tatastasyA rakSho rakShArthamAdishat .. 4 .. 4-19-4 (28930)
tachchainAM nAjahAttatra sarvAvasthAsvaninditAm .. 5 .. 4-19-5 (28931)
pratasthe sA sukeshAntA tvaramANA punaHpunaH .
vilambamAnA vivashA kIchakasya niveshanam .. 6 .. 4-19-6 (28932)
tAM mR^igImiva vitrastAM dR^iShTvA kR^iShNAM samAgatAm.
utpapAtAsanAttUrNaM nAvaM labdhveva pAragaH .. 7 .. 4-19-7 (28933)
shlakShNaM chovAcha vAkyaM sa kIchakaH kAmamUrchChitaH.
svAgataM te sukeshAnte suvyuShTA rajanI mama .. 8 .. 4-19-8 (28934)
svAminI tvamanuprAptA chirasya bhavanaM shubhe.
kuruShva cha mayi prItiM vashaM chopAnayasva mAm .. 9 .. 4-19-9 (28935)
pratigR^ihNIShva me bhogAMstvadarthamupakalpitAn.
sarvaratnamayIM mAlAM kuNDale cha hiraNmaye .. 10 . 4-19-10 (28936)
vAsAMsi chandanaM mAlyaM dhUpashuddhAM cha vAruNIm.
pratigR^ihNIShva bhadraM te vihara tvaM yathechChasi.
prItyA me kuru madmAkShi prasAdaM priyadarshane .. 11 .. 4-19-11 (28937)
svAstIrNamasti shayanaM sitasUkShmottarachChadam.
atrAruhya mayA sArdhaM pibemAM varavAruNIm .. 12 .. 4-19-12 (28938)
bhajasva mAM vishAlAkShi bhartA te sadR^ishosmyaham.
upasarpa varArohe merumarkaprabhA yathA .. 13 .. 4-19-13 (28939)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-19-14x (3065)
sa mUDhaH kIchakastatra prAptAM rAjIvalochanAm.
abravIddraupadIM dR^iShTvA durAtmA hyAtmasaMmataH .. 14 .. 4-19-14 (28940)
kIchakenaivamuktA sA draupadI varavarNinI.
abravIttamanAchAraM nedR^ishaM vaktumarhasi .. 15 .. 4-19-15 (28941)
nAhaM shakyA tvayA spraShTuM shvapacheneva brAhmaNI.
gantumichChasi durbuddhe gatiM durgatarAntarAm .. 16 .. 4-19-16 (28942)
yatra gachChanti bahavaH paradArAbhimarshakAH.
narAH saMbhinnamaryAdAH kITavachchAshubhAshrayAH .. 17 .. 4-19-17 (28943)
apraiShInmAM surAhArIM sudeShNA tvanniveshanam .
tasyai nayiShye madirAM bhaginI tR^iShitA tava .. 18 .. 4-19-18 (28944)
pipAsitA cha kaikeyI tUrNaM mAmAdishattataH.
dIyatAM me surA shIghraM sUtaputra vrajAmyaham .. 19 .. 4-19-19 (28945)
kIchaka uvAcha. 4-19-20x (3066)
anyA bhadre hariShyanti rAjaputryAH surAmimAm.
kiM tvaM yAsyasi kalyANi madarthaM tvamihAgatA .. 20 .. 4-19-20 (28946)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-19-21x (3067)
ityuktvA dakShiNe pANau sUtaputraH parAmR^ishat.
sA gR^ihItA vidhUnvantI bhUmau nikShipya bhAjanam .
sabhAM sharaNamAdhAvadyatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 21 .. 4-19-21 (28947)
tAM kIchakaH pradhAvantIM keshapakShe parAmR^ishat.
pAtayitvA tu tAM bhUmau sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 22 .. 4-19-22 (28948)
sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~no virATasya mahAtmanaH.
brAhmaNAnAM cha vR^iddhAnAM kShatriyANAM cha pashyatAM .. 23 .. 4-19-23 (28949)
tasyAH pAdAbhitaptAyA mukhAdrudhiramAsravat .. 24 .. 4-19-24 (28950)
tato divAkareNAshu rAkShasaH saMniyojitaH.
sa kIchakamapovAha vAtavegena bhArata .. 25 .. 4-19-25 (28951)
sa papAta tadA bhUmau rakShobalasamIritaH .
vighUrNamAno nishcheShTashChinnamUla iva drumaH .. 26 .. 4-19-26 (28952)
tAM dR^iShTvA tatra te sabhyA hAhAbhUtAH samantataH.
na yuktaM sUtaputreti kIchaketi cha te.avadan.
kimiyaM vadhyate bAlA kR^ipaNA chApyabAndhavA .. 27 .. 4-19-27 (28953)
tasyAmAsanhi te pArthAH sabhAyAM bhrAtarastathA .
amR^iShyamANAH kR^iShNAyAH kIchakena padA vadhaM .. 28 .. 4-19-28 (28954)
tAM dR^iShTvA bhImasenasya krodhAdAsramavartata.
dhUmochChvAsaH samabhavannetre chochChritapakShmaNI .
sasvedA bhrukuTI chogrA lalATe samavartata .. 29 .. 4-19-29 (28955)
tasya bhImo vadhaprepsuH kIchakasya durAtmanaH.
dantairdantAMstadA ropAnniShpipeSha mahAmanAH .. 30 .. 4-19-30 (28956)
bhUyaH saMcharitaH kruddhaH sahasotthAya chAsanAt.
niraikShata drumaM dIrghaM rAjAnaM chApyavaikShata.. 31 .. 4-19-31 (28957)
vadhamAkA~NkShamANaM taM kIchakasya durAtmanaH.
AkAreNaiva bhImaM sa pratyapedhadyudhiShThiraH .. 32 .. 4-19-32 (28958)
tasya rAjA shanaiH saMj~nAM kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
chakAra bhImasenasya roShAviShTasya dhImataH .. 33 .. 4-19-33 (28959)
pratyAkhyAnaM tadA chAha ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH .. 34 .. 4-19-34 (28960)
sUda mA sAhasaM kArShIH phalito.ayaM vanaspatiH.
nAtra shuShkANi kAShThAni santi yAni cha kAni cha.. 35 .. 4-19-35 (28961)
yadi te dArukR^ityaM syAnniShkramya nagarAdbahiH.
samUlaM shAtayervR^ikShaM shramaste na bhaviShyati.. 36 .. 4-19-36 (28962)
yasya chArdrasya vR^ikShasya shItachChAyAM samAshrayet.
na tasya parNe druhyeta pUrvavR^ittamanusmaran .. 37 .. 4-19-37 (28963)
na krodhakAlasamayaH sUda mA chApalaM kR^ithAH.
apUrNo.ayaM dvipakShono nedaM balavatAM bahu .. 38 .. 4-19-38 (28964)
athA~NguShThenAvamR^idgAda~NguShThaM tatra dharmarAT.
prabodhanabhayAdrAj~no bhImaM taM pratyaShedhayat .. 39 .. 4-19-39 (28965)
bhImasenastu tadvAkyaM shrutvA parapura~njayaH.
sahasotpatitaM krodhaM nyayachChaddhR^itimAnbalAt .
i~Ngitaj~naH sa tu bhrAtustUShNImAsIdvR^ikodaraH .. 40 .. 4-19-40 (28966)
bhImasya cha samArambhaM dR^iShTvA rAj~no.asya cheShTitam.
draupadI chAdhikaM krodhAtprArudatsA punaHpunaH .. 41 .. 4-19-41 (28967)
kIchakenAnugamanAtkR^iShNA tAmrAyatekShaNA .
sabhAdvAramupagamya rudantI vAkyamabravIt .. 42 .. 4-19-42 (28968)
avekShamANA sushroNI patIMstAndInachetasaH.
AkAraM parirakShantI pratij~nAM dharmasaMyutAm.
dahyamAneva raudreNa chakShuShA drupadAtmajA .. 43 .. 4-19-43 (28969)
prajArakShaNashIlAnAM rAj~nAM hyamitatejasAm.
kAryA.anupAlanaM nityaM dharme satye cha tiShThatAm .. 44 .. 4-19-44 (28970)
svaprajAyAM prajAyAM cha visheShaM nAdhigachChatAm.
priyeShvapi cha vadhyeShu samatvaM ye samAshritAH .. 45 .. 4-19-45 (28971)
vivAdeShu pravR^itteShu samaM kAryAnudarshinA.
rAj~nA dharmAsanasthena jitau lokAvubhAvapi .. 46 .. 4-19-46 (28972)
rAjandharmAsanastho hi rakSha mAM tvamanAgasam .. 47 .. 4-19-47 (28973)
ahaM tvanaparAdhyantI kIchakena durAtmanA .
pashyataste mahArAja hatA pAdena dAsivAt .. 48 .. 4-19-48 (28974)
tvatsamakShaM nR^ipashreShTha niShpiShTA vasudhAtale .
anAgasaM kR^ipArhAM mAM striyaM tvaM paripAlaya .. 49 .. 4-19-49 (28975)
rakSha mAM kIchakAdbhItAM dharmaM rakSha nareshvara .
matsyAdhipa prajA rakSha pitA putrAnivaurasAn .. 50 .. 4-19-50 (28976)
yastvadharmeNa kAryANi mohAtmA kurute nR^ipaH.
achirAttaM durAtmAnaM vashe kurvanti shatravaH .. 51 .. 4-19-51 (28977)
matsyAnAM kulajastvaM hi teShAM satyaM parAyaNam.
tvaM kilaivaMvidho jAtaH kule dharmaparAyaNe .. 52 .. 4-19-52 (28978)
atastvAhamabhikrande sharaNArthaM narAdhipa.
trAhi mAmadya rAjendra kIchakAtpApapUruShAt .. 53 .. 4-19-53 (28979)
anAthAmiha mAM j~nAtvA kIchakaH puruShAdhamaH.
praharatyeva nIchAtmA na tu dharmamavekShate .. 54 .. 4-19-54 (28980)
akAryANAmanArambhAtkAryANAmanupAlanAt.
prajAsu ye suvR^ittAste svargamAyAnti bhUmipAH .. 55 .. 4-19-55 (28981)
kAryAkAryavisheShaj~nAH kAmakAreNa pArthivAH.
prajAsu kilbiShaM kR^itvA narakaM yAntyadhomukhAH .. 56 .. 4-19-56 (28982)
naiva yaj~nairna vA dAnairna gurorupasevanAt.
prApnuvanti tathA dharmaM yathA kAryAnupAlanAt .. 57 .. 4-19-57 (28983)
api chedaM purA brahmA provAchendrAya pR^ichChate.
dvandvaM kAryamakAryaM cha loke chAsItparaM yathA .. 58 .. 4-19-58 (28984)
dharmAdharmau punardvandvaM viniyuktamathApi vA.
kriyANAmakriyANAM cha prApaNe puNyapApayoH .. 59 .. 4-19-59 (28985)
prajAyAM sR^ijyamAnAyAM purA hyetadudAhR^itam.
etadvo mAnuShAH samyakkAryaM dvandvatrayaM bhuvi .. 60 .. 4-19-60 (28986)
asminsunIte durnIte labhate karmajaM phalam.
kalyANakArI kalyANaM pApakArI cha pApakam .. 61 .. 4-19-61 (28987)
tena gachChati saMsargaM svargAya narakAya vA.
sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM vA.api kR^itvA mohena mAnavaH .
pashchAttApena tapyeta svabuddhyA maraNaM gataH .. 62 .. 4-19-62 (28988)
evamuktvA paraM vAkyaM visasarja shatakratum.
shakropyApR^ichChya brahmANaM devarAjyamapAlayat .. 63 .. 4-19-63 (28989)
yathoktaM devarAjena brahmaNA parameShThinA.
tathA tvamapi rAjendra kAryAkArye sthiro bhava .. 64 .. .. 4-19-64 (28990)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ekonaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 19 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-19-17 kITavachcha guhAshrayA iti ko tho pAThaH .. 17 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 020
.. shrIH ..
4.20. adhyAyaH 020
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
virATena kIchakasya daNDAprayogAdruShTyA draupadyA taMpratyupAlambhanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNa draupadyAH sAntvanam .. 2 .. draupadyA.aj~nAnAdiva svashokahetuM pR^ichChantIM sudeShNAMprati gandharvaiH kIchakavadhasya bhAvitvakathanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-20-0 (28991)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-20-0x (3068)
evaM vilapamAnAyAM pA~nchAlyAM matsyapu~NgavaH.
ashaktaH kIchakaM tatra shAsituM baladarpitam .
virATarAjaH mUtaM tu sAntvenaiva nyavArayat .. 1 .. 4-20-1 (28992)
kIchakaM matsyarAjena kR^itAgasamaninditA.
nAparAdhAnurUpeNa daNDena pratipAditam .. 2 .. 4-20-2 (28993)
pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA dR^iShTvA surasutopamA.
dharmaj~nA vyavahArANAM kIchake kR^itakilbiShe .
punaH provAcha rAjAnaM smarantI dharmamuttamam .. 3 .. 4-20-3 (28994)
saMprekShya cha varArohA sarvAMstatra sabhAsadaH.
rAjAnuvartanaparAnkIchakaM cha kR^itAgasam.
virATaM chAha pA~nchAlI duHkhenAviShTachetanA .. 4 .. 4-20-4 (28995)
na rAjanrAjavatkiMchitsamAcharasi kIchake.
dasyUnAmiva te dharmo na satsu parivartate.. 5 .. 4-20-5 (28996)
na kIchakaH svadharmastho na cha matsyaH kathaMchana.
sabhAsado.apyadharmaj~nA ya imaM paryupAsate.. 6 .. 4-20-6 (28997)
na dharmaM kIchako vetti rAjabhR^ityAstathaiva cha.
na rAjA vinayaM brUte amAtyAshcha na jAnate .. 7 .. 4-20-7 (28998)
nopAlabhe tvAM nR^ipate virATaM nR^ipasaMsadi.
nAhametena yuktA vai hantuM mAtsya tavAntike .. 8 .. 4-20-8 (28999)
sabhAsadastu pashyantu kIchakaM dharmala~Nghinam.
virATanR^ipate pashya mAmanAthAmanAgasam .. 9 .. 4-20-9 (29000)
na sAma phalate duShTe duShTe daNDaH prayujyate .. 10 .. 4-20-10 (29001)
adaNDyAndaNDayanrAjA daNDyAMshchaivApyadaNDayan.
sa rAjA na bhavelloke rAjashabdasya bhAjanam .. 11 .. 4-20-11 (29002)
dInAndhakR^ipaNAshaktapa~NgukubjajaDAdikAn.
anAthabAlavR^iddhAMshcha puruShAnvA striyo.api vA .
duShTachorAbhibhUtAMshcha pAlayedavanIpatiH .. 12 .. 4-20-12 (29003)
anAthAnAM cha nAthaH syAdapitR^INAM pitA nR^ipaH .
mAtA bhavedamAtR^INAmagurUNAM gururbhavet.
agatInAM gatI rAjA nR^iNAM rAjA parAyaNam .. 13 .. 4-20-13 (29004)
visheShataH parairduShTaiH parAmR^iShTaM narottamaH.
striyaM sAdhvImanAthAM cha pAlayetsvasutAmiva .. 14 .. 4-20-14 (29005)
tvadgR^ihAvasatiM rAjannetAvatkAlaparyayam.
adhikAM tvatsutAyAshcha pashya mAM kIchakAhatAM .. 15 .. 4-20-15 (29006)
virATa uvAcha. 4-20-16x (3069)
parokShaM nAbhijAnAmi vigrahaM yuvayoraham.
arthatattvamavij~nAya kiM syAdakushalaM mama .. 16 .. 4-20-16 (29007)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-20-17x (3070)
yeShAM na vairI svapiti padA bhUmimupaspR^ishan.
teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 17 .. 4-20-17 (29008)
ye cha dadyurna yAcheyurbrahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH.
yeShAM dundubhinirghoSho jyAghoShaH shrUyate bhR^isham.
teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 18 .. 4-20-18 (29009)
tejasvinastathA kShAntA balavantashcha mAninaH.
maheShvAsA raNe shUrA garvitA mAnatatparAH.
teShAM mAM mAninIM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 19 .. 4-20-19 (29010)
sarvalokamimaM hanyuryadi kruddhA mahAbalAH.
teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 20 .. 4-20-20 (29011)
yeShAM nAsti samaH kashchidvIrye satye bale dame.
teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 21 .. 4-20-21 (29012)
yeShAM na sadR^ishaH kashchiddhanAdyairbhuvi mAnavaH.
teShAM mAM dayitAM bhAryAM sUtaputraH padA.avadhIt .. 22 .. 4-20-22 (29013)
tavAgrato visheSheNa prajAnAM cha hitaiShiNaH.
pashyato nihatA rAjaMsteneha jagatIpate .. 23 .. 4-20-23 (29014)
sharaNaM ye prapannAnAM bhavanti sharaNArthinAm.
charanti loke prachChannAH kvanu te.adya mahAbalAH .. 24 .. 4-20-24 (29015)
kathaM te sUtaputreNa vadhyamAnAM priyAM satIm.
marShayanti yathA klIbA balavanto.atitejasaH .. 25 .. 4-20-25 (29016)
kvanu teShAmamarShashcha vIryaM teShAM cha tadbalam.
na parIpsanti ye bhAryAM vadhyamAnAM durAtmAnA .. 26 .. 4-20-26 (29017)
mayA.api shakyaM kiM kartuM virATe dharmadUShaNe.
mAM marShaMyati yaH pashyanvadhyamAnAmanAgasam .. 27 .. 4-20-27 (29018)
dharmo viddho hyadharmeNa sabhAM yatropatiShThati.
na chedvishalyaH kriyate sarve viddhAH sabhAsadaH .. 28 .. 4-20-28 (29019)
yatra dharmo hyadharmema satyaM yatrAnR^itena cha.
hanyate prekShamANAnAM hatAstatra sabhAsadaH .. 29 .. 4-20-29 (29020)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-20-30x (3071)
tasyAstatkR^ipaNaM shrutvA sairandhryAH paridevitam.
tataH sabhyAstu te sarve bhUyaH kR^iShNAmapUjayan.
sAdhusAdhviti chApyAhuH kIchakaM chApyagarhayan .. 30 .. 4-20-30 (29021)
kechitkR^iShNAM prashaMsanti kechinnindanti kIchakam.
kechinnindanti rAjAnaM kechiddevIM cha tAM narAH .. 31 .. 4-20-31 (29022)
sabhyA UchuH . 4-20-32x (3072)
yasyeyaM chArusarvA~NgI bhAryA syAdAyatekShaNA.
paro lAbhashcha tasya syAnna sa shochetkadAchana .. 32 .. 4-20-32 (29023)
yasyA gAtraM shubhaM pInaM mukhaM jayati pa~Nkajam.
gatirhaMsaM smitaM kundaM sauShA nArhati padvadham .. 33 .. 4-20-33 (29024)
dvAtriMshaddashanA yasyAH shvetA mAMsanibandhanAH.
snigdhAshcha mR^idavaH keshAH saiShA nArhati padvadham .. 34 .. 4-20-34 (29025)
padmaM chakraM dhvajaM sha~NkhaM prAsAdo makarastathA.
yasyAH pANitale santi saiShA nArhati padvadham .. 35 .. 4-20-35 (29026)
AvartAH khalu chatvAraH sarve chaiva pradakShiNAH .
samaM gAtraM shubhaM snigdhaM yasyA nArhati padvadham .. 36 .. 4-20-36 (29027)
achChidrahastapAdA cha achChidradashanA cha yA.
kanyA kamalapatrAkShI kathamarhati padvadham .. 37 .. 4-20-37 (29028)
seyaM lakShaNasaMpannA pUrNachandranibhAnanA.
surUpiNI suvadanA neyaM yogyA padA vadham .. 38 .. 4-20-38 (29029)
devadevIva subhagA shakradevIva shobhanA.
apsarA iva sArUpyAnneyaM yogyA padA vadham .. 39 .. 4-20-39 (29030)
iti smApUjasaMstatra kR^iShNAM prekShya sabhAsadaH .. 40 .. 4-20-40 (29031)
sA viniHshvasya sushroNI bhUmAvantarmukhI sthitA.
tUShNImAsIttadA dR^iShTvA vivakShantaM yudhiShThiram .. 41 .. 4-20-41 (29032)
yudhiShThirasya kopAttu lalATe sveda Asravat.
abravIddharmaputro.atha sairandhrIM mahiShIM priyAm .
kR^iShNAM tatra nR^ipAbhyAshe parivrAjakarUpadhR^it .. 42 .. 4-20-42 (29033)
gachCha sairandhri mA bhaistvaM sudeShNAyA niveshanam .
rAjA hyayaM dharmashIlo virATaH paralokabhIH .
yatastvAM na paritrAti satye dharmapathe sthitaH .. 43 .. 4-20-43 (29034)
bhartAramanurundhantyaH klishyante vIrapatnayaH.
shushrUShayA klishyamAnAH patilokaM jayantyuta .. 44 .. 4-20-44 (29035)
manye na kAlaH krodhasya pashyanti patayastava.
tena tvAM nAbhidhAvanti gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH .. 45 .. 4-20-45 (29036)
shrUyantAM te sukeshAnte mokShadharmAshrayAH kathAH.
yathA dharmaH kulastrINAM dR^iShTo dharmAnurodhanAt .. 46 .. 4-20-46 (29037)
nAsti yaj~naH striyAH kashchinna shrAddhaM nApyupoShaNam.
yA tu bhartAri shushrUShA sA svargAyAbhijAyate .. 47 .. 4-20-47 (29038)
pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane.
putrastu sthAvire bhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati .. 48 .. 4-20-48 (29039)
bhIru bhartR^ibhayAtpatnyo na krudhyanti kadAchana.
bahubhishcha parikleshairavaj~nAtAshcha shatrubhiH .
ananyabhAvAH shuddhAshcha puNyalokaM jayantyuta .. 49 .. 4-20-49 (29040)
na krodhakAlaM niyataM pashyanti patayastava.
na kruddhAnpratiyAyAdvai patIMste vR^itrahA api.
tena tvAM nAbhidhAvanti gandharvAH kAmarUpiNaH .. 50 .. 4-20-50 (29041)
yadi te samayaH kashchitkR^ito hyAyatalochane.
taM smarasva kShamAshIle kShamA dharmo hyanuttamaH .. 51 .. 4-20-51 (29042)
kShamA dharmaH kShamA satyaM kShamA dAnaM kShamA tapaH.
kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH paralokaH kShamAvatAMm .. 52 .. 4-20-52 (29043)
dvyaMshino dvAdashA~Ngasya chaturviMshatiparvaNaH.
kastriShaShThishatArasya mAsonasyAkShamI bhavet.. 53 .. 4-20-53 (29044)
gachCha sairandhri gandharvAH kariShyanti tava priyam.
vyapaneShyanti te duHkhaM yena te vipriyaM kR^itam .. 54 .. 4-20-54 (29045)
ityevamukte tiShThantIM punarevAha dharmarAT.
vighnaM karoShi vai bhadre dIvyatAM rAjasaMsadi .. 55 .. 4-20-55 (29046)
tasmAttvamapi sushroNi shailUShIva vibhAsi naH.
evamuktA tu sA bhartrA samudvIkShyAbravIdidam .. 56 .. 4-20-56 (29047)
satyamuktaM tvayA vidva~nshailUShIM viddhi mAM punaH.
shailUShakasya tasyAhaM yeShAM jyeShTho.akShakovidaH .. 57 .. 4-20-57 (29048)
evamuktvA varArohA parimR^ijyAnanaM shubham.
keshAnvimuktAnsaMyamya rudhireNa samukShitAn .. 58 . 4-20-58 (29049)
pAMsukuNThitasarvA~NgI gajarAjavadhUriva.
pratasthe nAganAsorUrbharturAj~nAya shAsanam .. 59 .. 4-20-59 (29050)
vimuktA mR^igashAvAkShI nirantarapayodharA.
prabhA nakShatrarAjasya kAlameghairivAvR^itA .. 60 .. 4-20-60 (29051)
yasyArthe pANDaveyAstu tyajeyurapi jIvitam.
tAM te dR^iShTvA tathA kR^iShNAM kShamiNo dharmachAriNaH.
samayaM nAtivartante velAmiva mahodadhiH .. 61 .. 4-20-61 (29052)
sA pravishya pravepantI sudeShNAyA niveshanam.
rudantI chArusarvA~NgI tasyAstasthAvathAgrataH .. 62 .. 4-20-62 (29053)
tAmuvAcha virATasya mahiShI shAThyamAsthitA.
kimidaM padmasaMkAshaM sudantoShThAkShinAsikam .. 63 .. 4-20-63 (29054)
rudantyA avamR^iShTAsraM pUrNendusamavarchasam.
bimboShThaM kR^iShNatArAbhyAmatyantaruchiraprabham.
nayanAbhyAmajihyAbhyAM mukhaM te mu~nchate jalam .. 64 .. 4-20-64 (29055)
kastvA.avadhIdvarArohe kasmAdrodiShi shobhane.
ko viprayujyate dAraiH saputraiH sahabAndhavaiH .. 65 .. 4-20-65 (29056)
kasyAdya rAjA kupito vadhamAj~nApayiShyati.
brUhi kiM te priyaM karma kaM tyaje ghAtayAmi vA .. 66 .. 4-20-66 (29057)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-20-67x (3073)
tAM niHshvasyAbravItkR^iShNA jAnantI nAma pR^ichChasi.
bhrAtustvaM mAmanupreShya kimevaM hi vikatthase .. 67 .. 4-20-67 (29058)
kIchako mA.avadhIttatra surAhArImitogatAm.
sabhAyAM pashyato rAj~no yathA vai nirjane vane .. 68 .. 4-20-68 (29059)
sudeShNovAcha. 4-20-69x (3074)
ghAtayAmi sudantoShThi kIchakaM yadi manyase.
bhrAtA yadyeSha me vyaktaM yo.atIto dharmachAriNIm.
yastvAM kAmAbhibhUtAtmA durlabhAmavamanyate .. 69 .. 4-20-69 (29060)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-20-70x (3075)
adyaiva taM haniShyanti yeShAmAgaskaro hi saH.
manye.ahamadya vA shvo vA paralokaM gamiShyati .. 70 .. 4-20-70 (29061)
bhrAtuH prayachCha tvaritA jIvachChrAddhaM tvamadya vai.
suhR^iShTaM kuru vai chainaM nAsUnmanye dhariShyati .. 71 .. 4-20-71 (29062)
teShAM hi mama bhartR^INAM pa~nchAnAM dharmachAriNAm.
eko durdhaShaNo.atyarthaM bale chApratimo bhuvi .. 72 .. 4-20-72 (29063)
nirmanuShyamimaM lokaM kuryAtkruddho nishAmimAm.
na sa saMkrudhyate tAvadgandharvaH kAmarUpadhR^it .. 73 .. 4-20-73 (29064)
nUnaM j~nAsyati yAvadvai mamaitatpAdaghAtanam.
tatkShaNAtkIchakaH pApaH saputrabhrAtR^ibAndhavaH.
vinashiShyati duShTAtmA yathA duShkR^itakarmakR^it .. 74 .. 4-20-74 (29065)
api chaitatpurA proktaM nipuNairmanujottamaiH.
ekastu kurute pApaM kAlapAshavashaM gataH.
nIchenAtmAparAdhena kulaM tena vinashyati .. 75 .. 4-20-75 (29066)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-20-76x (3076)
sudeShNAmevamuktvA tu sairandhrI duHkhamohitA.
kIchakasya vadhArthAya vratadIkShAmupAgamat .. 76 .. 4-20-76 (29067)
abhyarthitA cha nArIbhirmAnitA cha sudeShNayA.
na cha snAti na chAshnAti na pAMsUnparimArjati.
rudhiraklinnavadanA babhUva mR^iditekShaNA .. 77 .. 4-20-77 (29068)
tAM tathA shokasantaptAM dR^iShTvA praruditAM striyaH.
kIchakasya vadhaM sarvA manobhishcha shashaMsire .. 78 .. .. 4-20-78 (29069)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi viMsho.adhyAyaH .. 20 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 021
.. shrIH ..
4.21. adhyAyaH 021
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
vaishampAyanena janamejayaMprati kIchakotpattiprakArAdikathanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-21-0 (29070)
janamejaya uvAcha. 4-21-0x (3077)
aho duHkhataraM prAptA kIchakena padA hatA.
pativratA mahAbhAgA draupadI yoShitAMvarA .. 1 .. 4-21-1 (29071)
duHshalAM smArayantI sA bhartR^INAM bhaginIM shubhAm.
nAshapatsindhurAjaM sA balAtkAreNa vAhitA .. 2 .. 4-21-2 (29072)
kimarthamiha saMprAptA kIchakena durAtmanA .
nAshapattaM mahAbhAgA kR^iShNA pAdena tADitA .. 3 .. 4-21-3 (29073)
tejorAshiriyaM devI dharmaj~nA satyavAdinI .
keshapAMshe parAmR^iShTA marShayantI hyashaktavat .. 4 .. 4-21-4 (29074)
naitatkAraNamalpaM hi shrotukAmo.asmi sattama.
kR^iShNAyAstu parikleshAnmano me dUyate bhR^isham .. 5 .. 4-21-5 (29075)
kasya vaMshe samudbhUtaH sa cha durlalito mune .
balonmattaH kathaM chAsItsyAlo mAtsyasya kIchakaH .. 6 .. 4-21-6 (29076)
dR^iShTvApi tAM priyAM bhAryAM sUtaputreNa tADitAm .
naiva chukShubhire vIrAH kimakurvanta taM prati .. 7 .. 4-21-7 (29077)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-21-8x (3078)
tvadukto.ayamanuprashnaH kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH.
etatsarvaM yathA vakShye vistareNeha pArthiva .. 8 .. 4-21-8 (29078)
brAhmaNyAM kShatriyA~njAtaH sUto bhavati pArthiva .
prAtilomyena jAtAnAM sa hyeko dvija eva tu .. 9 .. 4-21-9 (29079)
rathakAramitImaM hi kriyAyuktaM dvijanmanAm.
kShatriyAdavaro vaishyAdvishiShTa iti chakShate .. 10 .. 4-21-10 (29080)
saha sUtena saMbandhaH kR^itaH pUrvaM narAdhipaiH.
tena tu prAtilomyena rAjashabdo na labhyate .. 11 .. 4-21-11 (29081)
teShAM tu sUtaviShayaH sUtAnAM nAmataH kR^itaH.
upajIvyaM cha yatkShetraM rAjansUtena vai purA .. 12 .. 4-21-12 (29082)
sUtAnAmadhipo rAjA kekayo nAma vishrutaH.
rAjakanyAsamudbhUtaH sArathye.anupamo.abhavat .. 13 .. 4-21-13 (29083)
putrAstasya kurushreShTha mAlavyAM jajhire tadA.
kIchakA iti vikhyAtAH shataM ShaT chaiva bhArata .. 14 .. 4-21-14 (29084)
teShAmAsIdbalashreShThaH kIchakaH sarvajitprabho.
agrajo balasaMmattastenAsItsUtaShaTshatam .. 15 .. 4-21-15 (29085)
mAlavyA eva kauravya tatra hyavarajA.abhavat.
tasyAM kekayarAj~nastu sudeShNA duhitA.abhavat .. 16 .. 4-21-16 (29086)
tAM virATasya mAtsyasya kekayaH pradadau mudA.
surathAyAM mR^itAyAM tu kausalyAM shvetamAtari .. 17 .. 4-21-17 (29087)
shvete vinaShTe sha~Nkhe cha gate mAtulaveshmani .
sudeShNAM mahiShIM labdhvA rAja duHkhamapAnudat .. 18 .. 4-21-18 (29088)
uttaraM chottarAM chaiva virATAtpR^ithivIpate.
sudeShNA suShuve devI kaikeyI kulavR^iddhaye .. 19 .. 4-21-19 (29089)
mAtR^iShvasR^isutAM rAjankIchakastAmaninditAm.
sadA paricharanprItyA virATe nyavasatsukhI .. 20 .. 4-21-20 (29090)
bhrAtarashchAsya vikrAntAH sarve cha tamanuvratAH .
virATasyaiva saMhR^iShTA balaM koshaM tvavardhayan .. 21 .. 4-21-21 (29091)
kAleyA nAma te daityAH prAyasho bhuvi vishrutAH.
jajhire kIchakA rAjanbANo jyeShThastathA.abhavat .. 22 .. 4-21-22 (29092)
sa hi sarvAsrasaMpanno balavAnbhImavikramaH .
kIchako naShTamaryAdo babhUva bhayado nR^iNAm .. 23 .. 4-21-23 (29093)
taM prApya balasaMmattaM virATaH pR^ithivIpatiH .
jigAya sarvAMshcha ripUnyathendro dAnavAnpurA .. 24 .. 4-21-24 (29094)
mekhalAMshcha trigartAMshcha dashArNAMshcha kasherukAn.
mAlavAMshchaiva yavanAnsilindAnkAshikosalAn .. 25 .. 4-21-25 (29095)
karadAMshcha niShiddhAMshcha shivAnmachulakAMstathA.
pulindAMshcha kali~NgAMshcha ta~NkaNAnparata~NkaNAn .. 26 .. 4-21-26 (29096)
anye cha bahavaH shUrA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH.
kIchakena raNe bhagnA vidravanti disho dasha .. 27 .. 4-21-27 (29097)
tamevaMvIryasaMpannaM nAgAyutasamaM bale.
virATastatra senAyAshchakAra patimAtmanaH .. 28 .. 4-21-28 (29098)
virATabhrAtarashchaiva dasha dAsharatheH samAH.
te chainAnanvavartanta kIchakAnbalavattarAn .. 29 .. 4-21-29 (29099)
evaMvidhabalo bhImaH kIchakaste cha tadvidhAH.
rAj~naH syAlA mahAtmAno virATasya hitaiShiNaH .. 30 .. 4-21-30 (29100)
etatte kathitaM sarvaM kIchakasya parAkramam.
draupadI na shashApainaM yasmAttadgadataH shR^iNu .. 31 .. 4-21-31 (29101)
rakShanti hi tapaH krodhAdR^iShayo na shapanti cha.
jAnantI tadyathAtattvaM draupadI na shashApa tam .. 32 .. 4-21-32 (29102)
kShamA dharmaH kShamA dAnaM kShamA yaj~naH kShamA tapaH.
kShamA satyaM kShamA shIlaM kShamA sarvamiti shrutiH .. 33 .. 4-21-33 (29103)
kShamAvatAmayaM lokaH parashchaiva kShamAvatAm.
etatsarvaM vijAnantI sA kShamAmanvapadyata .. 34 .. 4-21-34 (29104)
bhartR^INAM matamAj~nAya kShamiNAM dharmachAriNAm.
nAshapattaM vishAlAkShI satI shaktA.api bhArata .. 35 .. 4-21-35 (29105)
pANDavAshchApi te sarve draupadIM prekShya duHkhitAm.
krodhAgninA.apyadahyanta tadA la~njAvyapekShayA .. 36 .. 4-21-36 (29106)
atha bhImo mahAbAhuH mUdayiShyaMstu kIchakam.
vArito dharmaputreNa velayeva mahodadhiH .. 37 .. 4-21-37 (29107)
saMdhArya manasA roShaM divArAtraM vinishvasan.
mahAnase tadA kR^ichChrAtsuShvApa rajanIM cha tAm .. 38 .. .. 4-21-38 (29108)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 21 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 022
.. shrIH ..
4.22. adhyAyaH 022
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kIchakaM jighAMsantyA draupadyA rAtrau mahAnasametya svapato bhImasya prabodhanam .. 1 .. tathA kIchakamAraNAbhAve svaprANavimokShaNapratij~nAnam .. 2 .. tathA yudhiShThirAdInprati pratyekaM nAmanirdeshapUrvakamanushochanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-22-0 (29109)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-22-0x (3079)
sA sUtaputrAbhihatA rAjaputrI suduHkhitA.
vadhaM kR^iShNA parIpsantI sUtaputrasya bhAminI .. 1 .. 4-22-1 (29110)
jagAmAvAsamevAtha tadA sA drupadAtmajA.
kR^itvA shauchaM yathAnyAyaM kR^iShNA sA tanumadhyamA .. 2 .. 4-22-2 (29111)
gAtrANi vAsasI chaiva prakShAlya salilena sA.
chintayAmAsa rudatI tasya duHkhasya nirNayam .. 3 .. 4-22-3 (29112)
kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kathaM kAryaM bhavenmama.
ityevaM chintayitvA sA bhImaM taM manasA.agamat.
anyaH kartA vinA bhImAnna me.adya manasepsitam .. 4 .. 4-22-4 (29113)
prAdurbhUte kShaNe rAtrau vihAya shayanaM svakam.
duHkhena mahatA yuktA mAnasena manasvinI .
prAdravannAthamichChantI tathA nAthavatI satI .. 5 .. 4-22-5 (29114)
sA vai mahAnasaM prApya bhImasenaM suchismitA.
upAsarpata pA~nchAlI vAsiteva mahAgajam .. 6 .. 4-22-6 (29115)
sarvashveteva mAheyI vane vR^iddhA trihAyaNI.
maharpabhaM yathA suptamarthinI vananirjhare .
saMprasuptaM tathA siMhiM mR^igarAjavadhUriva .. 7 .. 4-22-7 (29116)
abhiprasArya bAhubhyAM patiM suptaM samAshliShat .
sujAtaM gomatItIre sAlaM vallIva puShpitA .. 8 .. 4-22-8 (29117)
parispR^isya cha pANibhyAM patiM suptamabodhayat.
shrIrivAnyA mahotsAhaM suptaM viShNumivArNave .
kShaumAvadAte shayane shayAnaM vR^iShabhekShaNam .. 9 .. 4-22-9 (29118)
yathA shachI devarAjaM rudrANI shaMkaraM yathA.
brahmANamiva sAvitrI devasenA guhaM yathA .. 10 .. 4-22-10 (29119)
dishAgajasamAkAraM gajaM gajavadhUriva .
bhImaM prAbodhayatkAntA lakShmIrdAmodaraM yathA .. 11 .. 4-22-11 (29120)
vINeva madhurAlApA svaraM gAndhAramAshritA.
abhyabhAShata pA~nchAlI kauravaM pANDunandanam .. 12 .. 4-22-12 (29121)
uttiShThottiShTha kiM sheShe bhImasena mR^ito yathA.
na mR^itaH sa hi pApIyAnbhAryAmAlambya jIvati .. 13 .. 4-22-13 (29122)
tasmi~njIvati pApiShThe senAvAhe mama dviShi .
tatkarmaM kR^itavatyadya kathaM nidrAM niShevase .. 14 .. 4-22-14 (29123)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-22-15x (3080)
sukhasuptashcha taM shabdaM nishamya sa vR^ikodaraH.
saMveditaH kurushreShThaH totrairiva mahAgajaH .. 15 .. 4-22-15 (29124)
sa vai vihAya shayanaM yasminsuptaH prabodhitaH.
udatiShThadameyAtmA parya~Nke sottarachChade .. 16 .. 4-22-16 (29125)
upaveshya cha durdharpaH pA~nchAlakulavardhanIm.
athAbravIdrAjaputrIM kauravyo mahiShIM priyAm .. 17 .. 4-22-17 (29126)
kenArthena cha saMprAptA tvariteva mamAntikam.
na te prakR^itimAnvarNaH kR^ishA tvamabhilakShyase .. 18 .. 4-22-18 (29127)
prakAshaM yadi vA guhyaM sarvamAkhyAtumarhasi.
AchakShva tvamasheSheNa sarvaM vidyAmahaM yathA .. 19 .. 4-22-19 (29128)
sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM shubhaM vA yadi vA.ashubham.
yadyapyasukaraM karma kR^itamityavadhAraya .. 20 .. 4-22-20 (29129)
ahameva hi te kR^iShNe vishvAsyaH sarvakarmasu.
ahamApatsu chApi tvAM mokShayAmi punaH punaH .. 21 .. 4-22-21 (29130)
shIghramuktvA yathAkAmaM yatte kAryaM vivakShitam.
gachCha vai shayanAyaiva yAvadanyo na budhyate .. 22 .. 4-22-22 (29131)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-22-23x (3081)
sA la~njamAnA bhItA cha adhomukhamukhI tataH.
novAcha kiMchidvachanaM bAShpadUShitalochanA .. 23 .. 4-22-23 (29132)
athAbravIdbhImaparAkramo balI vR^ikodaraH pANDavamukhyasaMmataH.
prabrUhi kiM te karavANi sundari priyaM priye vAraNamattagAmini .. 24 .. 4-22-24 (29133)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-22-25x (3082)
ashochyatA kutastasyA yasyA bhartA yudhiShThiraH.
jAnansarvANi duHkhAni kiM mAM bhImAnupR^ichChasi .. 25 .. 4-22-25 (29134)
yanmAM dAsIpravAdena prAtikAmI tadA.anayat.
sabhAyAM pariShanmadhye tanme marmANi kR^intati .. 26 .. 4-22-26 (29135)
vikR^iShTA hAstinapure sabhAyAM rAjasaMsadi.
duHshAsanena keshAnte parAmR^iShTA rajasvalA .. 27 .. 4-22-27 (29136)
kShatriyaistatra karNAdyairdR^iShTA duryodhanena cha.
shvashurAbhyAM cha bhIShmeNa vidureNa cha dhImatA.
droNena cha mahAbAho kR^ipeNa cha paraMtapa .. 28 .. 4-22-28 (29137)
sA.ahaM shvashurayormadhye bhrAtR^imadhye cha pANDava.
keshe gR^ihItvA cha sabhAM nItA jIvati vai tvayi .. 29 .. 4-22-29 (29138)
viprayuktA tatashchAhaM vane rAjyAdvanaM gatA.
sA.ahaM vane durvasatiM vasatI tvadhvakarshitA .
jaTAsuraparikleshAtprAptApi sumahadbhayam .. 30 .. 4-22-30 (29139)
pArthivasya sutA nAma kAnu jIvena mAdR^ishI .
anubhUya bhR^ishaM duHkhamanyatra draupadIM prabho.. 31 .. 4-22-31 (29140)
vanavAsagatA chAhaM saindhavena durAtmanA.
parAmR^iShTA dvitIyaM cha sodrumutsahate tu kA .. 32 .. 4-22-32 (29141)
padbhyAM paryacharaM chAhaM deshAnviShamasaMsthitAn .
durgA~nshvApadasaMkIrNAMstvayi jIvati pANDave .. 33 .. 4-22-33 (29142)
tato.ahaM dvAdashe varShe vanyamUlaphalAshanA.
idaM puramanuprAptA sudeShNAparichArikA.
parastriyamupAtiShThe satyadharmaparAyaNA .. 34 .. 4-22-34 (29143)
goshIrShakaM padmakaM cha harishyAmaM cha chandanam.
nityaM piShe virATasya tvayi jIvati pANDava .. 35 .. 4-22-35 (29144)
sA.ahaM bahUniH duHkhAni gaNayAmi na te kR^ite .. 36 .. 4-22-36 (29145)
matsyarAjasamakShaM tu tasya dhUrtasya pashyataH.
kIchakena padA spR^iShTA kA nu jIveta mAdR^ishI .. 37 .. 4-22-37 (29146)
evaM bahuvidhairduHkhaiH klishyamAnA cha pANDava .
na mAM jAnAsi kaunteya kiM phalaM jIvitena me .. 38 .. 4-22-38 (29147)
drupadasya sutA chAhaM dhR^iShTadyumnasya chAnujA.
agnikuNDAtsamudbhUtA norvyAM jAtu charAmyaham .. 39 .. 4-22-39 (29148)
kIchakaM chenna hanyAstvaM grIvAM baddhvA jale mriye.
viShamAleDya pAsyAmi pravekShyAmyathavA.analaM .. 40 .. 4-22-40 (29149)
AtmAnaM nAshayiShyAmi vR^ikShamAruhya vA pate .
shastreNA~NgaM cha bhetsyAmi kiM phalaM jIvitena me .. 41 .. 4-22-41 (29150)
yo.ayaM rAj~no virATasya kIchako nAma bhArata.
senAnIH puruShavyAghra syAlaH paramadurmatiH .. 42 .. 4-22-42 (29151)
sa mAM sairandhriveSheNa vasantIM rAjaveshmani.
nityamevAha duShTAtmA bhAryA mama bhaveti vai .. 43 .. 4-22-43 (29152)
tenaivamuchyamAnAyA vadhArheNArisUdana.
kAleneva phalaM pakvaM hR^idayaM me vidIryate .. 44 .. 4-22-44 (29153)
sharaNaM bhava kaunteya mA sma gachChe yudhiShThiram.
nirudyogaM nirAmarShaM nirvIryamarimardana .. 45 .. 4-22-45 (29154)
mA sma sImantinI kAchi~njanayetputramIdR^isham .. 46 .. 4-22-46 (29155)
vijAnAmi tavAmarShaM balaM vIryaM cha pANDava.
tato.ahaM paridevAmi chAgrataste mahAbala .. 47 .. 4-22-47 (29156)
yathA yUthapatirmattaH ku~njaraH ShAShTihAyanaH.
bhUmau nipatitaM bilvaM padbhyamAkramya pIDayet .. 48 .. 4-22-48 (29157)
tathaiva cha shirastasya nipAtya dharaNItale.
vAmena puruShavyAghra marda mAdena pANDava .. 49 .. 4-22-49 (29158)
sa chedudyantamAdityaM prAtarutthAya pashyati.
kIchakaH sharvarIM vyuShTAM nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 50 .. 4-22-50 (29159)
shApitosi mama prANaiH sukR^itenArjunasya cha.
yudhiShThirasya pAdAbhyAM yamayorjIvitena cha.
kIchakasya vadhaM nAdya pratijAnAsi bhArata .. 51 .. 4-22-51 (29160)
bhrAta cha vigarhasva jyeShThaM durdyUtadevinam.
yasmAsmi karmaNA prAptA duHkhametadanantakam .. 52 .. 4-22-52 (29161)
yeShAM mukhyatamo jyeShTho bhavettu kulapAMsanaH.
bhrAtaraM paramanvIyuste.api shAlInabuddhayaH .. 53 .. 4-22-53 (29162)
ko hi rAjyaM parityajya saputrapashubAndhavam .
pravrajeta mahAraNyamajinaiH parivAritaH .. 54 .. 4-22-54 (29163)
yadi niShkasahasrANi yadvA.anyatsAravaddhanam .
sAyaM prAtaradeviShyadapi saMvatsarAyutam .. 55 .. 4-22-55 (29164)
rukmaM hiraNyaM vAsAMsi yAnaM yugyamajAvikam .
ashvAshvatarasa~NghAshcha na jAtu kShayamAvrajet.. 56 .. 4-22-56 (29165)
soyaM dyUtapravAdena shriyashchaivAvaropitaH.
tUShNImAste yathA mUDhaH svAni karmANi chintayan .. 57 .. 4-22-57 (29166)
purA dashasahasrANi dantinAM vAjinAmapi.
yaM yAntamanuyAnti sma soyaM dyUtena jIvati .. 58 .. 4-22-58 (29167)
tathA shatasahasrANi strINAmamitatejasAm.
upAsate sma rAjAnamindraprasthe yudhiShThiram .. 59 .. 4-22-59 (29168)
shataM dAsIsahasrANAM yasya nityaM mahAnase.
pAtrahastA divArAtramatithInbhojayantyuta .. 60 .. 4-22-60 (29169)
eSha niShkasahasrANi dattvA prAtardinedine .
dyUtajena hyanarthena mahatA samupAvR^itaH .. 61 .. 4-22-61 (29170)
enaM susvarasaMpannA bahavaH sUtamAgadhAH.
suptaM prAtarupAtiShThansumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH .. 62 .. 4-22-62 (29171)
[sahasraM vAlakhilyAnAM sahasramudavAsinAm.
sahasramashmakuTTAnAM sahasraM vAyubhojinAm .. 63 .. 4-22-63 (29172)
sahasraM munipatnInAM sahasraM brahmachAriNAm.
sahasraM maunashIlAnAM sahasraM gR^ihamedhinAm .. 64 .. 4-22-64 (29173)
haMsAH paramahaMsAshcha yoginashcha dvijAtayaH.
kuTIrakAH parivrAjo ye chAnye vanachAriNaH .. 65 .. 4-22-65 (29174)
saMvibhaktAtmakAshchaiva bahavashchordhvaretasaH .
chaturvedavido viprAH shikShAmImAMsapAragAH .
kramapAThAshcha ye viprAH sAmAdhyAyanikAshcha ye .. 66 ..] 4-22-66 (29175)
sahasramR^iShayo yasya nityamAsansabhAsadaH.
tapaHshrutopasaMpannAH sarvakAmairupAsthitAH .. 67 .. 4-22-67 (29176)
andhAnvR^iddhAnanAthAMstu sarvarAShTreShu duHkhitAn.
bibhartyannArthino nityamAnR^ishaMsyAdyudhiShThiraH .. 68 .. 4-22-68 (29177)
sa eSha nilayaM prApto matsyasya parichArakaH.
sabhAyAM vinato rAj~naH ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH .. 69 .. 4-22-69 (29178)
indraprasthe nivasataH samaye yasya pArthivAH.
AsanbalikarAH sarve sonyebhyo bhR^itimichChati .. 70 .. 4-22-70 (29179)
pArthivAH pR^ithivIpAlA yasyAsanvashavartinaH.
sa vashe vivasho rAj~nAM pareShAmadya vartate .. 71 .. 4-22-71 (29180)
saMprApya pR^ithivIM kR^itsnAM rashmivAniva tejasA.
sodya rAj~no virATasya sabhAstAro yudhiShThiraH .. 72 .. 4-22-72 (29181)
yamupAsata rAjAnaM sabhAyAmR^iShisattamAH.
tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya pANDava pANDavam .. 73 .. 4-22-73 (29182)
anavadyaM mahAprAj~naM jIvitArthena saMvR^itam .
dR^iShTvA kasya na duHkhaM syAddharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram .. 74 .. 4-22-74 (29183)
upAste sma sabhAyAM yaM kR^itsnA.api cha vasundharA.
tamupAsInamadyAnyaM pashya bhArata bhAratam .. 75 .. 4-22-75 (29184)
evaM bahuvidairduHkhaiH pIDyamAnAmanAthavat.
shokasAgaramadhyasthAM kiM mAM bhIma na pashyasi .. 76 .. 4-22-76 (29185)
idaM tu me duHkhataraM yattvAM vakShyAmi bhArata.
na me.abhyasUyA kartavyA duHkhAdetadbravImyaham .. 77 .. 4-22-77 (29186)
shArdUlairmahiShairnAgauragAre yotsyase sadA.
kaikeyyAH prekShamANAyAstadA me kashmalo.abhavat .. 78 .. 4-22-78 (29187)
hasantyantaHpure nAryo mama cheShTAM nirIkShya cha .. 79 .. 4-22-79 (29188)
tata utthAya kaikeyI sarvAstAH pratyabhAShata.
prekShya mAmanavadyA~NgIM kashmalAbhihatAmiva .. 80 .. 4-22-80 (29189)
snehAtsaMvAsajAdeva tadA vai chAruhAsinI .
yudhyamAnaM mahAvIryamimaM samanushochati .. 81 .. 4-22-81 (29190)
kalyANarUpA sairandhrI valalashchApi sundaraH.
strINAM chittaM hi durj~neyaM yuktarUpau hi me matau .. 82 .. 4-22-82 (29191)
sairandhrI priyasaMvAsAnnityaM karuNavAdinI.
asminrAjakule chaitau tulyakAlanivAsinau .. 83 .. 4-22-83 (29192)
iti bruvANA vAkyAni sA mAM nityamajIjapat .
krudhyantIM mAM cha saMprekShya paryasha~Nkata mAM tvayi .. 84 .. 4-22-84 (29193)
tasyAM tathA bruvantyAM tu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH.
novAcha kiMchidvachanaM saMrambhAdraktalochanaH .. 85 .. 4-22-85 (29194)
j~nAtvA-tu ruShitaM bhImaM draupadI punarabravIt.
shoke yaudhiShThire magnA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 86 .. 4-22-86 (29195)
yaMstu devAnmanuShyAMshcha sarvAnekaratho.ajayat.
soyaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA.
Aste veShapratichChannaH kanyAnAM parichArakaH .. 87 .. 4-22-87 (29196)
yo.atarpayadameyAtmA khANDave jAtavedasam.
so.antaHpuragataH pArthaH kUpe.agniriva saMvR^itaH .. 88 .. 4-22-88 (29197)
yasmAdbhayamamitrANAM sadaiva puruSharShabhAt.
sa lokaparibhUtena veSheNAste dhanaMjayaH .. 89 .. 4-22-89 (29198)
yasyaM jyAtalanirghoShAtsamakampanta shatravaH.
ShaNDarUpaM vahantaM taM gItaM nR^ittAvalambanam .
kurvantamarjunaM dR^iShTvA na me svAsthyaM mano vrajet .. 90 .. 4-22-90 (29199)
striyo gItasvarAttasya muditAH paryupAsate .. 91 .. 4-22-91 (29200)
kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM yasya mUrdhanyashobhata.
veNIvikR^itakeshAntaH so.ayamadya dhanaMjayaH .. 92 .. 4-22-92 (29201)
yasminnastrANi divyAni samastAni mahAtmani .
AdhAraH sarvavidyAnAM yo dhArayati kuNDale .. 93 .. 4-22-93 (29202)
yaM vai rAjasahasrANi tejasA.apratimaM bhuvi .
samare nAtivartante velAmiva mahormayaH .. 94 .. 4-22-94 (29203)
soyaM rAj~no virATasya kanyAnAM nartako yuvA.
Aste veShapratichChannaH kanyAnAM parichArakaH .. 95 .. 4-22-95 (29204)
yasya sma rathanirghoShAtsamakampata medinI.
saparvatavanAkAshA sahasthAvaraja~NgamA .. 96 .. 4-22-96 (29205)
yasmi~njAte maheShvAse kuntyAH prItiravardhata.
na sa shochati mAmadya bhImasena tavAnujaH .. 97 .. 4-22-97 (29206)
vibhUShitamalaMkAraiH kuNDalaiH paripAtukaiH.
kambupANimathAyAntaM dR^iShTvA sIdati me manaH .. 98 .. 4-22-98 (29207)
veNIvikR^itakeshAntaM bhImadhanvAnamarjunam.
kanyAparivR^itaM dR^iShTvA shokaM gachChati me manaH .. 99 .. 4-22-99 (29208)
yadA hyenaM parivR^itaM kanyAbhirdevarUpiNam.
prachChannamiva mAta~NgaM paripUrNaM kareNubhiH .. 100 .. 4-22-100 (29209)
mAtsyaM pArthaM cha gAyantaM virATaM samupasthitam.
pashyAmi tUryamadhyasthaM dR^iShTvA muhyati me manaH .. 101 .. 4-22-101 (29210)
nUnamAryA na jAnAti kR^ichChraM prAptaM dhanaMjayam.
ajAtashatruM kauravyaM magnaM dyurdyUtadevinam .. 102 .. 4-22-102 (29211)
aindravAruNavAyavyabrahmAgneyaiH savaiShNavaiH .
agnInsaMtarpayanpArthaH sarvashatrunibarhaNaH.
divyairastrairameyAtmA sarvAMshchaikaratho.ajayat .. 103 .. 4-22-103 (29212)
kauberaM vaiShNavaM shaivamastrANyanyAni bhArata.
darshayannastravIryaM cha vAsudevasahAyavAn .. 104 .. 4-22-104 (29213)
divyaM gAndharvamastraM cha vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam.
brAhmaM pAshupataM chaiva sthUNAkarNaM cha darshayan .. 105 .. 4-22-105 (29214)
paulomAnkAlakeyAMshcha indrashatrUnmahAbalAn.
nivAtakavachaiH sArdhaM ghorAnekaratho.ajayat.
sontaHpuragataH pArthaH kUpe.agniriva saMvR^itaH .. 106 .. 4-22-106 (29215)
yo vai mahAtapaH kurvanmahAbalaparAkramaH .
yuddhena toShayAmAsa shaMkaraM shUlapANinam .. 107 .. 4-22-107 (29216)
kanyApuragataM dR^iShTvA goShTheShviva mahAvR^iSham.
strIveShavikR^itaM pArthaM kuntIM gachChati me manaH .. 108 .. 4-22-108 (29217)
yaH strIbhirnityasaMpanno rUpeNAstreNa medhayA .
so.ashvabandho virATasya pashya kAlasya paryayam .. 109 .. 4-22-109 (29218)
rAjakanyAshcha veshyAshcha vishAM duhitarashcha yAH.
sarvAH sArayutA nAryo dAmagranthivashaM gatAH .
preShyakarmaNi taM dR^iShTvA shochAmi vilapAmi cha .. 120 .. 4-22-110 (29219)
virATamupatiShThantaM darshayantaM cha vAjinam.
abhyakIryanta bR^indAni dAmagranthimudIkShitum .
vinayantaM javenAshvAndharmarAjasya pashyataH .. 111 .. 4-22-111 (29220)
kiMnu mAM manyase pArtha sukhiteti parantapa.
tathA dR^iShTvA yavIyAMsaM sahadevaM yudhAMpatim .. 112 .. 4-22-112 (29221)
taM dR^iShTvA goShu gosa~NkhyaM vatsacharmakShitIshayam.
duHkhashokaparItA~NgI pANDubhUtA.asmi pANDava .. 113 .. 4-22-113 (29222)
sahadevasya vR^ittAni chintayantI punaHpunaH .
na pashyAmi mahAbhAga sahadevasya duHShkR^itam.
yasmAdevaMvidhaM kleshaM prApnuyAtsatyavikramaH .. 114 .. 4-22-114 (29223)
dUyAmi bharatashreShTha dR^iShTvA te bhrAtaraM priyam.
goShu govR^iShasaMkAshaM mAtsyenApi niveshitam .. 115 .. 4-22-115 (29224)
saMrabdhatararaktAkShaM gopAlAnAM purogamam.
virATamabhinandantaM vitte me bhavati jvaraH .. 116 .. 4-22-116 (29225)
sahadevaM hi me nityaM vIramAryA prashaMsati.
mahAbhijanasaMpanno nItimAnkulavAnapi .. 117 .. 4-22-117 (29226)
hIniShevo hyanavamo dhArmikashcha priyashcha me.
sa te.araNyeShu voDhavyaH pA~nchAli rajanIShvapi .. 118 .. 4-22-118 (29227)
sukumArashcha shUrashcha rAjAnaM chApyanuvrataH.
jyeShThApachAyinaM vIraM svayaM pA~nchAli bhojayeH .. 119 .. 4-22-119 (29228)
ityuvAcha hi mAM kuntI rudatI putragR^iddhinI.
pravrajantaM mahAraNyaM taM pariShvajya tiShThatI .. 120 .. 4-22-120 (29229)
taM dR^iShTvA goShu gopAlaveShamAsthAya dhiShThitam.
sahadevaM yudhAMshreShThaM kiMnu jIvAmi pANDavaH .. 121 .. 4-22-121 (29230)
evaM duHkhashatAviShTA yudhiShThiranimittataH .. 122 .. 4-22-122 (29231)
punaH prativishiShTAni duHkhAni shR^iNu bhArata.
vardhante mayi kaunteya vakShyAmyanyAni tAni vai .. 123 .. 4-22-123 (29232)
yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu duHkhAni vividhAnyuta.
shoShayanti sharIraM me kiMnu duHkhataraM tataH .. 124 .. 4-22-124 (29233)
4-22-125 (29234)
ekabhartA tu yA nArI sA sukhenaiva vartate.
pa~ncha me patayaH santi mama duHkhamanantakam .. 125 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-22-7 sarvashvetA bakI iti nIlakaNThaH .. 7 .. 4-22-10 tathA iti kho pAThaH .. 10 .. 4-22-13 nAbhR^itasya hi pApIyAnbhAryAmAlabhya jIvatIti jho pAThaH .. 13 .. 4-22-54 mahAraNyamanujaiH parivAritaH iti kho pAThaH .. 54 ..( ime chatvAraH shlokAH dho pustaka eva vartante ..)virATaparva - adhyAya 023
.. shrIH ..
4.23. adhyAyaH 023
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadyA bhImaMprati svavaibhavAnusmAraNena parishochanapUrvakaM kIchakahananachodanA .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-23-0 (29235)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-23-0x (3083)
ahaM sairandhriveSheNa vasantI rAjaveshmani.
vashagA.asmi sudeShNAyA akShadhUrtasya kAraNAt .. 1 .. 4-23-1 (29236)
vikriyAM pashya me tIvrAM rAjaputryAH parantapa.
Ase kAlamupAsInA sarvaduHkhasahA punaH .. 2 .. 4-23-2 (29237)
anityAH khalu martyAnAmarthAshcha vyasanAni cha.
iti matvA pratIkShAmi bhartR^INAmudayaM punaH .. 3 .. 4-23-3 (29238)
chakravatparivartante hyarthAshcha vyasanAni cha .
iti kR^itvA pratIkShAmi bhartR^INAmudayaM punaH .. 4 .. 4-23-4 (29239)
ya eva heturbhavati puruShasya jayAvahaH.
parAjaye cha hetuH sa iti cha pratipAlaye .. 5 .. 4-23-5 (29240)
dattvA yAchanti puruShA hatvA hanyanta eva te.
pAtayitvA cha pAtyante parairiti cha me shrutam .. 6 .. 4-23-6 (29241)
na daivasyAtibhArosti na chaivAsyAtivartanam.
iti chApyAgamaM bhUyo daivasya pratipAlaye .. 7 .. 4-23-7 (29242)
sthitaM pUrvaM jalaM yatra na punastatra tiShThati .
iti paryAyamichChanti pratIkShAmyudayaM punaH .. 8 .. 4-23-8 (29243)
daivena kila yasyArthaH sunItopi vipadyate.
sadA daivAgame yatnastena kAryo vijAnatA .. 9 .. 4-23-9 (29244)
kiMnu me vachanasyAdya kathitasya prayojanam .
pR^ichCha mAM duHkhitAmenAmapR^iShTA.api bravImi te .. 10 .. 4-23-10 (29245)
mahiShI pANDuputrANAM duhitA drupadasya cha .
imAmavasthAM saMprAptA madanyA kA jijIviShet .. 11 .. 4-23-11 (29246)
kurUnpariharansarvAnpA~nchAlAnapi bhArata.
pANDaveyAMshcha saMprApto mama shoko hyarindama .. 12 .. 4-23-12 (29247)
bhrAtR^ibhiH shvashuraiH putrairbahubhiH parivAritA.
evaM samuditA nArI kAnveyaM duHkhabhAginI .. 13 .. 4-23-13 (29248)
nUnaM bAlatayA dhAturmayA vai vipriyaM kR^itam.
tasya prabhAvAddurnItaM prAptA.asmi bharatarShabha .. 14 .. 4-23-14 (29249)
varNaM vikAramapi me pashya pANDava yAdR^isham .
IdR^isho me na tatrAsIdduHkhe paramake purA .. 15 .. 4-23-15 (29250)
tvameva bhIma jAnIShe yanme pArtha sukhaM purA.
sA.ahaM dAsItvamApannA na shAntiM manasA labhe.. 16 .. 4-23-16 (29251)
taddaivikamidaM manye yatra pArtho dhana~njayaH.
bhImadhanvA mahAra~Nge chAste shAnta ivAnalaH .. 17 .. 4-23-17 (29252)
ashakyA vedituM pArtha prANinAM vai gatirnaraiH .
vinipAtamimaM pashya yuShmAkamavichintitam .. 18 .. 4-23-18 (29253)
yasyA mama mukhaprekShA yUyamindrasamAH sadA.
sA prekShya mukhamanyAsAmavarANAM varA satI .. 19 .. 4-23-19 (29254)
pashya pANDava me.avasthAM yathA nArhAmi vai tathA .
yuShmAsu dhriyamANeShu pA~nchAleShu cha mAnada .. 20 .. 4-23-20 (29255)
yasyAH sAgaraparyantA pR^ithivI vashavartinI.
AsItsA.adya sudeShNAyAH pA~nchAlI vashavartinI .. 21 .. 4-23-21 (29256)
yasyAH purashcharA hyAsanpR^iShThatashchAnugAminaH.
sAhamadya sudeShNAyAH puraH pashchAchcha gAminI .. 22 .. 4-23-22 (29257)
idaM tu duHkhaM kaunteya mamAsahyaM nibodha tat.
yA na jAtu svayaM piMShe gAtrodvartanamAtmanaH .
anyatra kuntyA bhadraM te sA pinaShmyadya chandanaM .. 23 .. 4-23-23 (29258)
pashya kaunteya pANI me naivaM vai bhavataH purA.
ityasmai darshayAmAsa kiNavantau karAvubhau .. 24 .. 4-23-24 (29259)
bibhemi kuntyA yA nA.ahaM yuShmAkaM vA kadAchana.
sA.adyAgrato virATasya bhItA tiShThAmi kiMkarI .. 25 .. 4-23-25 (29260)
kiMnu vakShyati samrANmAM varNakaH sukR^ito na vA.
nAnyapiShTaM virATasya chandanaM kila rochate .. 26 .. 4-23-26 (29261)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-23-27x (3084)
sA kIrtayantI duHkhAni bhImasenasya bhAminI.
ruroda shanakaiH kR^iShNA bhImasyorassamAshritA .. 27 .. 4-23-27 (29262)
sA bAShpakalayA vAchA nishvasantI punaHpunaH .
hR^idayaM bhImasenasya ghaTayantIdamabravIt .. 28 .. 4-23-28 (29263)
nAlpaM kR^itaM mayA bhIma devAnAM kilbiShaM purA.
abhAgyA yA tu jIvAmi martavye sati pANDava .. 29 .. 4-23-29 (29264)
kIchakaM chenna hanyAstvaM svAtmAnaM nAshayAmyaham.
viShamAloDya pAsyAmi pravekShyAmyathavA.analam.
abhAgyA.ahamapuNyA.ahaM nityaduHkhA cha viklavA .. 30 .. 4-23-30 (29265)
pApe nipatitAyAshcha kiM phalaM jIvitena me.
ityasmai darshayAmAsa kiNabaddhau karAvubhau .. 31 .. 4-23-31 (29266)
tatastasyAH karau pInau kiNabaddhau vR^ikodaraH.
mukhamAnIya vepantyA ruroda paravIrahA .. 32 .. 4-23-32 (29267)
tau gR^ihItvA cha kaunteyo bAShpamutsR^ijya vIryavAn .
tataH paramaduHkhArta idaM vachanamabravIt .. 32 .. .. 4-23-33 (29268)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 23 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-23-6 mAnayitvA cha mAnyante narA daivaviparyaye iti tho pAThaH .. 6 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 024
.. shrIH ..
4.24. adhyAyaH 024
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadIbhImasaMvAdaH .. 1 .. draupadyA bhImaMprati haTAtkIchakasaMhArachodanA .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-24-0 (29269)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-24-0x (3085)
AshvAsayaMstAM pA~nchAlIM bhImasena uvAcha ha.
shR^iNu bhadre varArohe krodhAttatra tu chintitam .. 1 .. 4-24-1 (29270)
tvaM vai sabhAgatAM dR^iShTvA mAtsyAnAM kadanaM mahat .
kartukAmena bhadraM te vR^ikShashchAvekShito mayA .. 2 .. 4-24-2 (29271)
tatra mAM dharmarAjastu kaTAkSheNa nyavArayat.
tajj~nAtvA.avA~NbhukhastUShNImAsthitosmi mahAnasaM .. 3 .. 4-24-3 (29272)
shR^iNuShvAnyatpratij~nAtaM yadvadAmIha bhAmini .
dhigastu me bAhubalaM gANDIvaM phalgunasya cha.
yatte raktau purA bhUtvA pANI kR^itakiNAvimau .. 4 .. 4-24-4 (29273)
tadadya mAM tu tapati yatkR^itaM na mayA purA.
sabhAyAM sma virATasya karomi kadanaM mahat .. 5 .. 4-24-5 (29274)
tatra me kAraNaM bhAti kaunteyo yatpratIkShate.
tadahaM tasya vij~nAya sthito dharmasya shAsane .. 6 .. 4-24-6 (29275)
yachcha rAjyAtprachyavanaM kurUNAmavadhashcha yaH.
suyodhanasya karNasya shakuneH saubalasya cha .. 7 .. 4-24-7 (29276)
duHshAsanasya pApasya yanmayA na hR^itaM shiraH .
tanmAM dahati kalyANi hR^idi shalyamivArpitam .. 8 .. 4-24-8 (29277)
api chAnyadvarArohe smariShyasi vacho mama.
puNye tIre sarasvatyA yatpratiShThAma saMgatAH .
tatrAhamabravaM kR^iShNe sarvakleshAnanusmaran .. 9 .. 4-24-9 (29278)
na chAhamanugachCheyaM dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram.
dhana~njayaM cha pA~nchAli mAdriputrau cha bhrAtarau.
kR^itvaitAM cha matiM kR^iShNe yudhiShThiramagarhayam .. 10 .. 4-24-10 (29279)
paruShaM vachanaM shrutvA mama dharmAtmajastadA.
hImAnvAkyamahInArthaM bruvanrAjA yudhiShThiraH .
sarvAnanvanayadbhrAtR^Inmunerdhaumyasya pashyataH .. 11 .. 4-24-11 (29280)
mA rodI rAj~ni lokAnAM sarvAgamaguNAnvitA.
rakShitavyaM sahAsmAbhiH satyamapratimaM bhuvi .. 12 .. 4-24-12 (29281)
anunIteShu chAsmAsu anunItA tvamapyasi.
mA dharmaM jahi sushroNi krodhaM jahi mahAmate .. 13 .. 4-24-13 (29282)
imaM tu samupAlambhaM tvatto rAjA yudhiShThiraH .
shR^iNuyAdyadi kalyANi kR^itsnaM jahyAtsa jIvitaM .. 14 .. 4-24-14 (29283)
dhana~njayo vA sushroNi yamau chApi sumadhyame.
lokAntaragateShveShu nAhaM shakShyAmi jIvitum .. 15 .. 4-24-15 (29284)
dharmaM shR^iNuShva pA~nchAli yatte vakShyAmi mAnini .. 16 .. 4-24-16 (29285)
duhitA janakasyAsIdvaidehI yadi te shrutA.
patimanvacharatsItA mahAraNyanivAsinam .. 17 .. 4-24-17 (29286)
vasantI cha mahAraNye rAmasya mahiShI priyA.
rAvaNena hR^itA sItA rAkShasIbhishcha tarjitA.
sA klishyamAnA sushroNI rAmamevAnvapadyata .. 18 .. 4-24-18 (29287)
lopAmudrA tathA bhIru bhartAramR^iShisattamam.
bhagavantamagastyaM sA vanAyaivAnvapadyata .. 19 .. 4-24-19 (29288)
sukanyA nAma sharyAterbhArgavachyavanaM vane.
valmIkabhUtaM sAdhvI tamanvapadyata bhAminI .. 20 .. 4-24-20 (29289)
nAlAyanI chendrasenA rUpeNApratimA bhuvi.
patimanvacharadvR^iddhaM purA varShasahasriNam .. 21 .. 4-24-21 (29290)
nalaM rAjAnamevAtha damayantI vanAntare.
anvagachChatpurA kR^iShNe tathA bhartR^IMstvamanvagAH .. 22 .. 4-24-22 (29291)
yathaitAH kIrtitA nAryo rUpavatyaH pativratAH.
tathA tvamapi kalyANi sarvaiH samuditA guNaiH .. 23 .. 4-24-23 (29292)
mA dIrghaM kShama kAlaM tvaM triMshadrAtramanindite.
pUrNe trayodashe varShe rAj~nAM rAj~nI bhaviShyasi .. 24 .. 4-24-24 (29293)
satyena te shape chAhaM bhavitA nAnyatheti cha .. 25 .. 4-24-25 (29294)
sarvAsAM paramastrINAM prAmANyaM kartumarhasi.
sarveShAM cha narendrANAM mUrdhni sthAsyasi bhAmini .. 26 .. 4-24-26 (29295)
bhartR^ibhaktyA cha vR^ittena bhogAnApsyasi durlabhAn .
yAtAyAM tu pratij~nAyAM mahAntaM bhogamApnuyAH .. 27 .. 4-24-27 (29296)
gurubhaktikR^itaM j~nAtvA rAj~nAM mUrdhni sthitA bhaveH .. 28 .. 4-24-28 (29297)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-24-29x (3086)
ArtapralApA kaunteya na rAjAnamupAlabhe.
apArayantyA duHkhAni kR^itaM bAShpapramochanam .. 29 .. 4-24-29 (29298)
idaM tu duHkhaM kaunteya mamAsadyaM nibodha tat .. 30 .. 4-24-30 (29299)
yo.ayaM rAj~no virATasya sUtaputrastu kIchakaH.
syAlo nAma pravAdena bhojastraigartadeshajaH .. 31 .. 4-24-31 (29300)
tyaktadharmo nR^ishaMsashcha sarvArtheShu cha vallabhaH .
nityamevAha duShTAtmA bhAryA me bhava shobhane .
avinItaH suduShTAtmA mAmanAtheti chintayan .. 32 .. 4-24-32 (29301)
kimuktena vyatItena bhImasena mahAbala.
pratyupasthitakAlasya kAryasyAnantaro bhava .. 33 .. 4-24-33 (29302)
mameha bhIma kaikeyI rUpAddhi bhayasha~NkitA.
nityamudvijate rAjA kathaM neyAdimAmiti .. 34 .. 4-24-34 (29303)
tasyA viditvA taM bhAvaM svayaM chAnR^itadarshanaH .
kIchakopi cha duShTAtmA punaH prArthayate cha mAM .. 35 .. 4-24-35 (29304)
tamahaM kupitA bhIma punaH kopaM niyamya cha.
abravaM kAmasaMmUDhamAtmAnaM rakSha kIchaka .. 36 .. 4-24-36 (29305)
gandharvANAmahaM bhAryA pa~nchAnAM mahiShI priyA .
te tvAM nihanyurdurdharShAH shUrAH sAhasakAriNaH .. 37 .. 4-24-37 (29306)
evamuktastu duShTAtmA kIchakaH pratyuvAcha ha.
nAhaM bibhemi bhairandhri gandharvANAM shuchismite .. 38 .. 4-24-38 (29307)
shataM sahasramapi vA gandharvANAmahaM raNe.
samAgataM haniShyAmi tvaM bhIru kuru me kShaNam .. 39 .. 4-24-39 (29308)
ityuktA chAbravaM sUtaM kAmAturamahaM punaH.
na tvaM pratibalasteShAM gandharvANAM yashasvinAm .. 40 .. 4-24-40 (29309)
dharme sthitA.asmi satataM kulashIlasamanvitA.
nechChAmi kiMchidvadhyaM tvAM tasmAjjIvasi kIchaka .. 41 .. 4-24-41 (29310)
evamuktastu duShTAtmA prahasya svanavattataH.
na tiShThiti sa sanmArge na cha dharmaM bubhUShati .. 42 .. 4-24-42 (29311)
pApAtmA pApakArI cha kAmarAjavashAnugaH .
avinItashcha duShTAtmA pratyAkhyAtaH punaH punaH .. 43 .. 4-24-43 (29312)
darshanedarshane hanyAdyadi jahyAM cha jIvitam.
dharme prayatamAnAnAM mahAndharmo nashiShyati .. 44 .. 4-24-44 (29313)
samayaM rakShamANAnAM dArA vo na bhavanti cha .
bhAryAjAM rakShyamANAyAM prajA bhavati rakShitA.
prajAyAM rakShyamANAyAmAtmA bhavati rakShitaH .. 45 .. 4-24-45 (29314)
vaMdatAM varNadharmAMshcha brAhmaNAnAM cha me shrutam .
kShatriyasya sadA dharmo nAnyo dasyunibarhaNAt .. 46 .. 4-24-46 (29315)
pashyato dharmarAjasya kIchako mA.anvadhAvata .
taveva cha samakShaM vai bhImasena mahAbala .. 47 .. 4-24-47 (29316)
tvayA chAhaM paritrAtA bhIma tasmA~njaTAsurAt .. 48 .. 4-24-48 (29317)
jayadrathaM tathaiva tvamajaiShIrbhrAtR^ibhiH saha.
jahImamapi pApiShThaM yoyaM mAmavamanyate .
kIchako rAjavAllabhyAchChokakR^inmama bhArata .. 49 .. 4-24-49 (29318)
kIchakaM kAmasantaptaM bhindhi kumbhamivAshmani .
yo nimittamanarthAnAM bahUnAM mama bhArata .. 50 .. 4-24-50 (29319)
taM che~njIvantamAdityaH prAtarabhyudayiShyati .
viShamAloDya pAsyAmi mA kIchakavashaMgamam .. 51 .. 4-24-51 (29320)
shreyo hi maraNaM mahyaM bhImasena tavAgrataH .
ityuktvA prArudatkR^iShNA bhImasyorasi saMshritA .. 52 .. 4-24-52 (29321)
bhImashcha tAM pariShvajya mahatsAntvaM prayujya cha.
kIchakaM manasA.agachChatsR^ikkiNI parilelihan .. 53 .. 4-24-53 (29322)
AshvAsayitvA bahusho bhR^ishamArtAM sumadhyamAm.
hetutatvArthasaMyuktairvachobhirdrupadAtmajAm .. 54 .. 4-24-54 (29323)
pramR^ijya vadanaM tasyAH pANinA.ashrusamAkulam.
uvAcha chainAM duHkhArtAM bhImaH krodhasamanvitaH .. 55 .. .. 4-24-55 (29324)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi chaturvisho.adhyAyaH .. 24 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-24-24 mA dIrghaM kShama kAlaM tvaM mAsamardhaM cha saMmitamiti jho pAThaH .. 24 .. 4-24-26 prAdhAnyaM kartumarhasi iti kho pAThaH .. 26 .. 4-24-33 duHkhasyAntakaro bhaveti dho pAThaH .. 33 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 025
.. shrIH ..
4.25. adhyAyaH 025
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
draupadyA bhImavachanAtkIchakaMprati nartanashAlAyA ubhayoH samAgame saMketasthAnatvanirdhAraNena rAtrau tatrAgamanachAdanA .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-25-0 (29325)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-25-0x (3087)
tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase.
adyainaM sUdayiShyAmi kIchakaM saha bAndhavaiH .. 1 .. 4-25-1 (29326)
asyAH pradoShe sharvaryAH kuruShvAnena saMvidam .
duHkhaM shokaM cha nirdhUya yAj~naseni shuchismite .. 2 .. 4-25-2 (29327)
yaiShA nartanashAleha matsyarAjena kAritA.
divAtra kanyA nR^ityanti rAtrau yAnti tathA gR^ihaM .. 3 .. 4-25-3 (29328)
tatrAsti shayanaM bhIru dR^iDhA~NgaM supratiShThitam.
tatrainaM darshayiShyAmi pUrvapretAnpitAmahAn .
tvaddarshanasamutthena kAmenAkulitendriyam .. 4 .. 4-25-4 (29329)
saMketaM sUtaputrasya kArayasva shubhAnane.
yathA pare na pashyeyuH kurvantIM tena saMvidam .. 5 .. 4-25-5 (29330)
tathA kuruShva kalyANi yathA sannihito bhavet.
tathA kuryAshcha saMketaM sUtaputrasya saMvR^itam .. 6 .. 4-25-6 (29331)
AvayoH saMgamaM bhIru yathA mArtyo na budhyati .
kIchakasya vinAshAya tathA kuru nR^ipAtmaje .. 7 .. 4-25-7 (29332)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-25-8x (3088)
tatra tau kathayitvA tu bAShpamutsR^ijya duHkhitau.
rAtrisheShaM tamatyugraM dhArayAmAsaturhR^idi .. 8 .. 4-25-8 (29333)
bhImena cha pratij~nAte kIchakasya vadhe tadA.
draupadI cha sudeShNAyAH pravivesha punargR^iham .. 9 .. 4-25-9 (29334)
tasyAM rajanyAM vyuShTAyAM prAtarutthAya kIchakaH.
gatvA rAjakulAyaiva draupadImidamabravIt .. 10 .. 4-25-10 (29335)
yattvA.ahaM pashyato rAj~naH pAtayitvA padA.ahanam .
na kaMchillabhase nAthamabhipannA balIyasA .. 11 .. 4-25-11 (29336)
pravAdena tu mAtsyAnAmayaM rAjeti chochyate.
ahameva hi rAjA vai mAtsyAnAM vAhinIpatiH .. 12 .. 4-25-12 (29337)
sA sukhaM pratipadyasva dAso bhIru bhavAmi te.
na hyahaM tvAmR^ite bhIru chiraM jIvitumutsahe .. 13 .. 4-25-13 (29338)
ahanyahani sushroNi shataniShkaM dadAmi te.
dAsIshataM cha te dadyAM dAsAnAmapi chAparam .. 14 .. 4-25-14 (29339)
rathAMshchAshvatarIyuktAnastu nau bhIru saMgamaH .
sudAsAnAM sahasraM cha mahiShANAM sahasrakam .. 15 .. 4-25-15 (29340)
antaHpurasahasraM cha hemakUTasahasrakam.
tubhyaM dAsyAmi sarvANi rAjArhANyambarANi cha .. 16 .. 4-25-16 (29341)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-25-17x (3089)
etanme vachanaM satyaM pratipadyasva kIchaka.
na te sakhA vA bhrAtA vA jAnIyAtsaMgamaM mayA .. 17 .. 4-25-17 (29342)
anupravAdAdbhItA.asmi gandharvANAM yashasvinAm .
anubodhAdganarthaH syAdayashashcha mahadbhaveta.
etanme pratijAnIhi tato.ahaM vashagA tava .. 18 .. 4-25-18 (29343)
kIchaka uvAcha. 4-25-19x (3090)
evametatkariShyAmi yathA sushroNi bhAShase.
eko.ahamAgamiShyAmi shUnyamAvasathaM tava .. 19 .. 4-25-19 (29344)
samAgamArthaM rambhoru tvayA madanadarpitaH.
yathA tvAM naiva pashyeyurgandharvAH sUryavarchasaH .. 20 .. 4-25-20 (29345)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-25-21x (3091)
yadetannartanAgAraM mAtsyarAjena kAritam.
divAtra kanyA nR^ityanti rAtrau yAnti svakaM gR^ihaM .. 21 .. 4-25-21 (29346)
nishAyAM tatra gachChethA gandharvAstanna jAnate.
tatra doShaH parihR^ito bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 22 .. 4-25-22 (29347)
ekastvaM nartanAgAraM rAtrau saMketamAvraja .
tatrAhaM bhavitA tubhyaM vashagA nAtra saMshayaH .. 23 .. 4-25-23 (29348)
kIchaka uvAcha. 4-25-24x (3092)
tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru vakShyasi.
ekaH sannartanAgAramAgamiShyAmi bhAmini.
samAgamArthaM sushroNi shape cha sukR^itena me .. 24 .. 4-25-24 (29349)
yathA tvAM nAvabudhyanti gandharvA varavarNini.
satyaM te pratijAnAmi gandharvebhyo na te bhayam.
alaMkariShyAmyadyAhaM tvatsamAgamanAya vai .. 25 .. 4-25-25 (29350)
vAsAMsi cha vichitrANi manoj~nAni tavApi cha.
yathA mAM na tyajethAstvaM tatha raMsye tvayA saha .. 26 .. 4-25-26 (29351)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-25-27x (3093)
tathA chedapyahaM sUta darshayiShyAmi te sukham.
yannAnubhUtaM bhavatA janmaprabhR^iti kIchaka .. 27 .. 4-25-27 (29352)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-25-28x (3094)
tamarthamapi jalpantyA draupadyAH kIchakasya ha.
kShaNamAtraM tadabhavanmAsenaiva samaM nR^ipa .. 28 .. 4-25-28 (29353)
kIchako.atha gR^ihaM gatvA bhR^ishaM harShapariplutaH.
sairandhrIrUpiNIM mUDho mR^ityuM tAM nAvabuddhavAn .. 29 .. 4-25-29 (29354)
gandhAbharaNamAlyeShu vyAsaktaH sa visheShataH.
alaMchakre tadA.a.atmAnaM satvaraH kAmamohitaH .. 30 .. 4-25-30 (29355)
tasya tatkurvataH karma kAlo dIrgha ivAbhavat.
anuchintayatashchApi tAmevAyatalochanAm .. 31 .. 4-25-31 (29356)
AsIdabhyadhikA chApi shrIH shriyaM pramumukShataH .
nirvANakAle dIpasya vartImiva didhakShataH .. 32 .. 4-25-32 (29357)
kR^itasaMpratyayastasyAH kIchakaH kAmamohitaH.
nAjAnAtpatanaM svasya chintayaMstAM shubhAnanAm .. 33 .. 4-25-33 (29358)
tatastu draupadI gatvA bhImasenaM mahAnase.
upAtiShThata kalyANI kauravyaM patimantikAt .. 34 .. 4-25-34 (29359)
tamuvAcha sukeshAntA kIchakasya kR^ito mayA.
sa~Ngamo nartanAgAre yathA.avochaH parantapa .. 35 .. 4-25-35 (29360)
kAlena niyataM baddhaH kAmena cha balAtkR^itaH.
shUnyaM sa nartanAgAramAgamiShyati kIchakaH.
eko nishi mahAbAho kIchakaM taM niShUdaya .. 36 .. 4-25-36 (29361)
taM mUtaputraM kaunteya kIchakaM madadarpitam.
gatvA tvaM nartanAgAraM nirjIvaM kuru pANDava .. 37 .. 4-25-37 (29362)
garvitaH mUtaputro.asau gandharvAnavamanyate.
sa tvaM praharatAMshreShTha nAlaM nAga ivoddhara .. 38 .. 4-25-38 (29363)
asraM duHkhAbhibhUtAyA mama mArjasva bhArata.
bAhuvIryAnurUpaM cha darshayAdya parAkramam.
Atmanashchaiva bhadraM te kuru mAnaM kulasya cha .. 39 .. 4-25-39 (29364)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-25-40x (3095)
svAgataM te varArohe yanmAM vedayase priyam.
nahyasya kaMchidichChAmi sahAyaM varavarNini .. 40 .. 4-25-40 (29365)
sA me prItistvayA.a.akhyAtA kIchakasya samAgame.
hatvA hiDimbaM yA prItirmamAsItsA shuchismite .. 41 .. 4-25-41 (29366)
satyaM bhrAtR^IMshcha putrAMshcha puraskR^itya shapAmi te.
kIchakaM nihaniShyAmi vR^itraM devapatiryathA .. 42 .. 4-25-42 (29367)
prasahya nihaniShyAmi keshavaH keshinaM yathA.
rahasyaM vA prakAshaM vA sUdayiShyAmi kIchakam .. 43 .. 4-25-43 (29368)
ahaM bhadre haniShyAmi kIchakaM madanAnvitam.
yastvAM kAmAbhibhUtAtmA durlabhAmabhimanyate .. 44 .. 4-25-44 (29369)
atha chedavabudhyanti sUtaputraM mayA hatam.
nirmanuShyaM kariShyAmi matsyAnAmidamAlayam .. 45 .. 4-25-45 (29370)
mayA hatAMshchenmAtsyAMstu dhArtarAShTro vibudhyati.
duryodhanaM tato hatvA sAnubandhaM sabAndhavam.
kuruNAmakhilaM rAjyaM pratipatsyAmi bhAmini .. 46 .. 4-25-46 (29371)
nAhaM shakto.anunayituM kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram.
kAmaM satyamupAsIta kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
kAmamanye hyupAsantu vinItA dharmachAriNaH .. 47 .. 4-25-47 (29372)
tvAM tu duHkhamidaM prAptAM nAhaM shaknomyupekShitum.
nirvR^itA bhava pA~nchAli kIchakasya vadhAtpunaH .. 48 .. 4-25-48 (29373)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-25-49x (3096)
kIchakasya vadhaM bhIma yadi jAnanti nAgarAH.
tvayA kR^itaM mahAbAho nAhaM jIvitumutsahe .. 49 .. 4-25-49 (29374)
kathaM satyAchcha nApeyAdrAjA.ayaM matkR^ite prabho.
nishi gUDhaM tathA bhIma kIchakaM taM nipAtaya .. 50 .. 4-25-50 (29375)
anubuddhe hi kaunteyo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH.
punarvanaM vrajeddhImAnanujaiH parivAritaH .. 51 .. 4-25-51 (29376)
kashcha dharmaparaM jyeShThamativarteta bhArata.
bhIma bhItA.asmi saMbodhAtsAdhu mA chApalaM kR^ithAH .. 52 .. 4-25-52 (29377)
yathA na kashchi~njAnIte sUtaputraM tvayA hatam.
tathA kuruShva kauravya balavannarimardana .
adR^ishyamAnastvaMtasya bhindhi prANAnarindama .. 53 .. .. 4-25-53 (29378)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 25 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 026
.. shrIH ..
4.26. adhyAyaH 026
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhImena kIchakAgamanAtpUrvameva nartanAgArametya shayyAyAM shayanam .. 1 .. pashchAtsamAgatena kIchakena bhImaMprati draupadI buddhyA saMsparshanapUrvakaM saMbhAShaNam .. 2 .. bhImena niyuddhena kIchakamAraNam .. 3 .. pashchAddraupadyA samAhvAnAdupakIchakAnAM tatra samAgamanam .. 4 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-26-0 (29379)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-26-0x (3097)
tathA bhadre kariShyAmi yathA tvaM bhIru bhAShase.
adR^ishyamAnastasyAhaM tamisrAyAM sakuNDalam .. 1 .. 4-26-1 (29380)
nAgo bilvamivAkramya pothayiShyAmi tachChiraH.
alabhyAmichChatastasya kIchakasya durAtmanaH .. 2 .. 4-26-2 (29381)
mayA yaduktaM pA~nchAli dharmarAjasutaM prati.
kopAdR^ite kimanyattu nAnuvarteta ko nR^ipam .. 3 .. 4-26-3 (29382)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-26-4x (3098)
evamuktavA mahAbAhustatra pANDavanandanaH.
ardharAtre tadotthAya satvavAnbhImavikramaH .. 4 .. 4-26-4 (29383)
avadAtena mR^idunA paTenAchChAditastathA .
draupadIM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA yatrAsInnartanAlayaH .. 5 .. 4-26-5 (29384)
sa bhImaH prathamaM gatvA tamisrAyAmupAvishat .
mR^igaM siMha ivAdR^ishyaH pratyAkA~NkShatsa kIchakam .. 6 .. 4-26-6 (29385)
kIchakastu shiraHsnAto nishAyAM samalaMkR^itaH.
sa~NketamagamattUrNaM shUnyAgAramapAvR^itam .. 7 .. 4-26-7 (29386)
tadeva nartanAgAraM pA~nchAlI yadabhAShata.
tAM manyamAnaH saMkete sairandhrIM kAmamohitaH .. 8 .. 4-26-8 (29387)
pravishya nartanAgAraM tatastaM puruSharShabham.
pUrvAgataM bhImasenaM dR^iptamapratimajasam .. 9 .. 4-26-9 (29388)
shayAnaM shayane tatra mR^ityuM mUDhaH parAmR^ishat.
jAjvalyamAnaM kopena kR^iShNAdharShaNajena cha .. 10 .. 4-26-10 (29389)
ekAnte bhImamAsAdya kIchakaH kAlachoditaH.
harShonmathitachittAtmA smayamAno.abhyabhAShata .. 11 .. 4-26-11 (29390)
prahitaM te mayA bhadre bahuvittaM shuchismite.
tvayi tiShThatu tatsarvaM yathA.asi svayamAgatA .. 12 .. 4-26-12 (29391)
akasmAnmAM prashaMsanti sadA gR^ihagatAH striyaH.
balavAndarshanIyashcha nAnyaste sadR^ishaH pumAn .. 13 .. 4-26-13 (29392)
ahaM rUpeNa saMpannaH snAto guruvibhUShitaH.
nityameva priyaH strINAM saubhAgyAtpriyadarshanaH .
rUpasya tanmayA prAptaM phalaM kamalalochane .. 14 .. 4-26-14 (29393)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-26-15x (3099)
diShTyA tvaM darshanIyosi diShTyA.a.atmAnaM prashaMsasi.. 15 .. 4-26-15 (29394)
tvayA.apIdR^igguNA nArI rUpashIlasamanvitA.
adR^iShTapUrvA pashya tvaM yato jAnAsi sUtaja.
drakShyasi tvaM muhUrtena yatheyaM strI guNAnvitA .. 16 .. 4-26-16 (29395)
uparaMsyasi kAmAchcha shIghraM tvaM spraShTumarhasi .
IdR^ishastu tvayA sparshaH spR^iShTapUrvo na karhichit .. 17 .. 4-26-17 (29396)
sparshaM vetsi vidagdhastvaM kAmadharmavichakShaNaH.
strINAM prItikaro nAnyastvatsamaH puruShastviha .. 18 .. 4-26-18 (29397)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-26-19x (3100)
ityuktvA taM mahAbAhurbhImo bhImaparAkramaH.
sahasotpatya kaunteyaH prahasyedamuvAcha ha .. 19 .. 4-26-19 (29398)
adya tvAM bhaginI pApaM kR^iShyamANaM mayA bhuvi .
drakShyate.adripratIkAshaM siMheneva mahAgajam .. 20 .. 4-26-20 (29399)
nirAbAdhA tvayi hate sairandhrI vichariShyati.
sukhameva chariShyanti sairandhryAH patayaH sadA .. 21 .. 4-26-21 (29400)
tato jagrAha kesheShu mAlyavatsu sugandhiShu .. 22 .. 4-26-22 (29401)
gR^ihItvA kIchakaM bhImo virarAja mahAbalaH.
gR^ihItvA grAsakAmastu siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA .. 23 .. 4-26-23 (29402)
sa kesheShu parAmR^iShTo balena balinAM varaH.
AkShipya keshAnvegena bAhvorjagrAha pANDavam .. 24 .. 4-26-24 (29403)
bAhuyuddhaM tayorAsItkruddhayornarasiMhayoH.
vasante vAsitAhetorbalinornAgayoriva .. 25 .. 4-26-25 (29404)
kIchakAnAM tu mukhyasya narANAmuttamasya cha.
vAlisugrIvayorbhrAtroH pureva kapisiMhayoH .. 26 .. 4-26-26 (29405)
shArdUlAviva garjantau tArkShyanAgAvivodyatau.
samayatnau samakrodhau patitau bhImakIchakau .. 27 .. 4-26-27 (29406)
gajAviva madonmattau nadantau patitau kShitau.
vR^iShabhAviva valmIkaM mR^idgantau samavikramau ..28 .. 4-26-28 (29407)
IShadAgalitaM chApi krodhAchchAvA~NmukhaM sthitam .
kIchako balavAnbhImaM jAnubhyAM pAtayadbhuvi .. 29 .. 4-26-29 (29408)
pAtito bhImasenastu kIchakena balIyasA.
utpapAtAtha vegena daNDAhata ivoragaH .. 30 .. 4-26-30 (29409)
spardhayA cha balonmattau tAvubhau bhImakIchakau.
nishshabdaM paryakarShetAmanyonyasya vinirjaye .. 31 .. 4-26-31 (29410)
tatastadbhavanashreShThaM prAkampata tadA bhR^isham.
tau krodhavashamApannAvanyonyamabhijaghnatuH .. 32 .. 4-26-32 (29411)
talAbhyAM bhImasenena vakShasyabhihato balI.
kIchako roSharaktAkSho na chachAla padAtpadam .. 33 .. 4-26-33 (29412)
muhUrtamashakatsoDhuM vegaM tasya mahAtmanaH.
kIchako bhImasenena pashchAtpashchAdahIyata .. 34 .. 4-26-34 (29413)
taM hIyamAnaM vij~nAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH .
vakShasyAnIya vegena pramamAtha vichetasam .. 35 .. 4-26-35 (29414)
krodhAviShTo vinishchasya punashchainaM vR^ikodaraH .
jagrAha jayatAMshreShThaH kesheShveva bhR^ishaM tadA .. 36 .. 4-26-36 (29415)
gR^ihItvA kIchakaM bhImo virarAja mahAbalaH .
AmiShArthe gR^ihItvaiva shArdUlo mR^igayUthapam .. 37 .. 4-26-37 (29416)
punashchAtibalastatra kIchako baladarpitaH .
vyAyachChanneva durdharShaH pANDavena tarasvinA .. 38 .. 4-26-38 (29417)
muShTinA bhImasenena shirasyabhihato bhR^isham.
kIchako vR^ittaraktAkSho gatAsurapatadbhuvi .. 39 .. 4-26-39 (29418)
Asye pANI cha pAdau cha shirogrIvAM sakuNDalAm .
kAye praveshayAmAsa mR^iditvA.a~NgAni sarvashaH .. 40 .. 4-26-40 (29419)
sa taM mathitasarvA~NgaM mAMsapiNDamathAkarot .. 41 .. 4-26-41 (29420)
tatrAgniM svayamujjvAlya pANisaMgharShajaM balI.
kaShNAyai darshayAmAsa bhImaseno mahAbalaH .. 42 .. 4-26-42 (29421)
uvAcha cha mahAtejA draupadIM yoShitAM varAm.
tvayi kAmukamatyantaM pApinaM pAradArikam.
pashyainamehi pA~nchAli kAmuko.ayaM mayA hataH .. 43 .. 4-26-43 (29422)
prArthayante sukeshAnte ye tvAM shIlasamanvitAm .
evaM svapanti te bhIru shete.ayaM kIchako yathA.
yastvAmabhyahanadbhadre padA bhUmau nipAtya cha .. 44 .. 4-26-44 (29423)
evamuktvA mahAbAhurgandharveNa hataM tadA.
vij~nApanArthamanyeShAM virarAma mahAhavam .. 45 .. 4-26-45 (29424)
tathA sa kIchakaM hatvA gatvA roShasya niShkR^itim.
Amantrya draupadIM pashchAtkShipramAyAnmahAnasam .. 46 .. 4-26-46 (29425)
snAtvA.anulepanaM kR^itvA vyApUrya cha manoratham.
sukhopaviShTaH shayane bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 47 .. 4-26-47 (29426)
tataH kR^iShNA yadA mene gataM bhImaM mahAnasam .
kIchakaM ghAtayitvA cha draupadI yoShitAM varA.
prahR^iShTA gatasaMtrAsA sabhApAlAnuvAcha ha .. 48 .. 4-26-48 (29427)
kIchako nihataH shete gandharvaiH patibhirmama.
parastrIkAmasaMtaptaM samAgachChanta pashyata .. 49 .. 4-26-49 (29428)
tachChrutvA bhAShitaM tasyA nartanAgArarakShiNaH .
sahasaiva samuttasthurulkAmAdAya sarvashaH .. 50 .. 4-26-50 (29429)
tasyAstaM nihataM shrutvA kIchakasya sahodarAH.
tato gatvA tu tadveshma kIchakaM vinipAtitam.
gatAsuM dadR^ishurbhUmau rudhireNa samukShitam .. 51 .. 4-26-51 (29430)
pArShNipAmishirohInaM dR^iShTvA te vismitA.abhavan .. 52 .. 4-26-52 (29431)
kvAsya grIvA kva charamau kva pAmI kva shiraH kva dR^ik .
iti sma te parIkShante gandharveNa hataM tadA .. 53 .. 4-26-53 (29432)
amAnuShaM kR^itaM karma taM dR^iShTvA vinipAtitam .
nirIkShante tataH sarve paraM vismayamAgatAH .. 54 .. .. 4-26-54 (29433)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 26 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 027
.. shrIH ..
4.27. adhyAyaH 027
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhrAtR^ivadhAmarpitairupakIchakaiH pA~nchAlyAH kIchakena saha charamavimAnasamAropaNena shmashAnaprApaNam .. 1 .. draupadIsamAkrandaninadashravaNAtpitR^ivanamupAgatavatA bhImenopakIchakAnAM pa~nchAdhikashatasya pa~nchatAprApaNam .. 2 .. bhImena draupadyAH pativratopAkhyAnakathanAtsamAshvAsanena svAvAsaprepaNapUrvakaM mahAnasapraveshaH .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-27-0 (29434)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-27-0x (3101)
tatkAle tu samAgamya sarve tatrAsya bAndhavAH .
ruruduH kIchakaM dR^iShTvA parivAryopatasthire .. 1 . 4-27-1 (29435)
sarve saMhR^iShTaromANaH saMtrastAH prekShya kIchakam.
tathA saMbhugnasarvA~NgaM kUrmaM sthala ivoddhR^itam .. 2 .. 4-27-2 (29436)
pothitaM bhImasenena mahendreNeva dAnavam.
kIchakaM balasaMmattaM durdharShaM yena kena chit .. 3 .. 4-27-3 (29437)
gandharveNa hataM shrutvA kIchakaM puruSharShabham.
saMskArayitumichChanto bahirnetuM prachakramuH .. 4 .. 4-27-4 (29438)
apashyannatha te kR^iShNAM mUtaputrAH samAgatAH.
adUrAdanavadyA~NgIM stambhamAli~Ngya tiShThatIm .. 5 .. 4-27-5 (29439)
samAgateShu sUteShu tAnuvAchopakIchakaH.
hasanniva padA.amarShAnnirdahanniva chakShuShA .. 6 .. 4-27-6 (29440)
hanyatAM shIghramasatI yatkR^ite kIchako hataH.
athavA naiva hantavyA dahyatAM kAminA saha .. 7 .. 4-27-7 (29441)
mR^itasyApi priyaM kAryaM sUtaputrasya sarvathA .
iyaM hi duShTacharitA mama bhrAturamitriNI .. 8 .. 4-27-8 (29442)
yatkR^ite maraNaM prApto neyaM jIvitumarhati.
saheyaM dahyatAM sUtA Amantrya cha janAdhipam .
hatasyApi hi gandharvaiH kIchakasya priyaM bhavet .. 9 .. 4-27-9 (29443)
vaishampAyana uvAcha .. 4-27-10x (3102)
tato virATamAsAdya sUtAH prA~njalayo.abruvan.
kIchako.ayaM hataH shete gandharvaiH kAmarUpibhiH .. 10 .. 4-27-10 (29444)
sairandhryA ghAtito rAtrau taM dahema sahAnayA .
mAnitAH smastvayA vIra tadanuj~nAtumarhasi .. 11 .. 4-27-11 (29445)
parAkramaM tu sUtAnAM j~nAtvA rAjA.anvamanyata .
sairandhryAH sUtaputreNa saha dAhaM narAdhipaH .. 12 .. 4-27-12 (29446)
tataste samanuj~nAtAH sarve tatrAsya bAndhavAH.
ruruduH kIchakaM dR^iShTvA parivAryAbhitaH sthitAH .. 13 .. 4-27-13 (29447)
Aropya kR^iShNAM saha kIchakena nibadhya kesheShu cha pAdayoshcha.
te chApi sUtA vachanairavochannuddishya chainAmabhivIkShya kR^iShNAm .. 14 .. 4-27-14 (29448)
yasyAH kR^ite.ayaM nihato mahAtmA tasmAddhi sA kIchakamArgametu .
avAryasatvena cha kIchakena gatAsunA sundarI svargalokam .. 15 .. 4-27-15 (29449)
sA tena kR^iShNA shayane nibaddhA yashasvinI chaiva manasvinI cha.
anAryasattvena mahAryasattvA gatAsunA sA praruroda kR^iShNA .
vilambamAnA vivashA hi duShTaistatraiva parya~Nkavare shubhA~NgI .. 16 .. 4-27-16 (29450)
hriyamANA.atha sushroNI sUtaputrairaninditA.
prAkroshannAthamichChantI kR^iShNA nAthavatI satI .. 17 .. 4-27-17 (29451)
mR^itena saha baddhA~NgI nirAshA jIvite tadA.
shmashAnAbhimukhaM nItA kareNuriva rauti sA .. 18 .. 4-27-18 (29452)
draupadyuvAcha. 4-27-19x (3103)
jayo jayesho vijayo jayatseno jayadbalaH.
ta me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 19 .. 4-27-19 (29453)
yeShAM dundubhinirghoSho jyAghoShaH shrUyate mahAn.
te me vAchaM vijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 20 .. 4-27-20 (29454)
yeShAM jyAtalanirghoSho visphUrjitamivAshaneH.
ashrUyata mahAnyuddhe bhImaghopastarasvinAm .. 21 .. 4-27-21 (29455)
rathaghopashcha balavAngandharvANAM tarasvinAm .
te me vAchaM bijAnantu sUtaputrA nayanti mAm .. 22 .. 4-27-22 (29456)
yeShAM vIryamatulyaM tu shakrasyeva balaM yashaH.
rAjasiMhA ivAgryAste mAM jAnantu suduHkhitAM .. 23 .. 4-27-23 (29457)
ityasyAH kR^ipaNA vAchaH kR^iShNAyAH paridevitAH.
shrutvaivAbhyutthito bhImaH shayanAdavichArayan .. 24 .. 4-27-24 (29458)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-27-25x (3104)
ahaM sairandhri te vAchaH shR^iNomi tava bhAShitAH.
tasmAtte sUtaputrebhyo na bhayaM jAtu vidyate .. 25 .. 4-27-25 (29459)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-27-26x (3105)
ityuktvA sa mahAbAhurvijajR^imbhe jighAMsayA .. 26 .. 4-27-26 (29460)
tataH sa vyAyataM baddhvA vastraM vipariveShTya cha.
advAreNAbhyavaskandya nirjagAma bahistadA .. 27 .. 4-27-27 (29461)
sa la~NghayitvA prAkAramAruhya tarasA drumam .
shmashAnAbhimukhaH prAyAdyatra te kIchakA gatAH .. 28 .. 4-27-28 (29462)
sa la~NghayitvA prAkAraM niHsR^itya cha purottamAt .
javenotpatito bhImaH sUtAnAmagratastadA .. 29 .. 4-27-29 (29463)
chitAsamIpaM gatvA sa tatrApashyanmahAbalaH .
tAlamAtraM mahAskandhamUrdhvashuShkaM vanaspatim .. 30 .. 4-27-30 (29464)
taM nAgavadupakramya bAhubhyAM parirabhya cha.
vR^ikShamutpATayAmAsa bhImo bhImaparAkramaH .. 31 .. 4-27-31 (29465)
tato vR^ikShaM dashavyAmaM niShpatramakarottadA .. 32 .. 4-27-32 (29466)
taM mahAkAyamudyamya bhrAmayitvA cha vegitaH.
pragR^ihyAbhyapatatsUtAndaNDapANirivAntakaH.. 33 .. 4-27-33 (29467)
Uruvegena tasyAtha nyagrodhAshvatthakiMshukAH.
bhUmau nipatitA vR^ikShAH saMbhagnAstatra sherate .. 34 .. 4-27-34 (29468)
taM siMhamiva saMkruddhaM dR^iShTvA gandharvamAgatam.
vitresushcha tadA sUtA vipAdabhayapIDitAH .. 35 .. 4-27-35 (29469)
tamantakamiva kruddhaM gandharvabhayasha~NkitAH.
didhakShantastathA jyeShThaM bhrAtaraM chopakIchakAH.
parasparamathochuste viShAdabhayamohitAH .. 36 .. 4-27-36 (29470)
gandharvo balavAneti kruddha udyamya pAdapam.
prabuddhAH sumahAbhAgA gandharvAH sUryavarchasaH.
sairandhrI muchyatAM shIghraM bhayaM no mahadAgatam .. 37 .. 4-27-37 (29471)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-27-38x (3106)
te dR^iShTvA.atha samAviddhaM bhImasenena pAdapam .
vimuchya draupadIM trastAH prAdravannagaraM prati .. 38 .. 4-27-38 (29472)
dravatastAMshcha saMprekShya sa vajrI dAnavAniva .
atha bhImaH samutpatya dravatAM purato.abhavat .. 39 .. 4-27-39 (29473)
te taM dR^iShTvA bhayodvignA nishcheShTAH samavasthitAH .. 40 .. 4-27-40 (29474)
dR^iShTvA tA~nshatasa~NkhyakAnsa vajrI dAnavAniva.
ekenaiva prahAreNa dasha sapta cha viMshatim.
aShTAdasha cha pa~nchAsha~njaghAna sa vR^ikodaraH .. 41 .. 4-27-41 (29475)
shataM pa~nchAdhikaM bhImaH prAhiNodyamasAdanam.
vR^ikSheNaikena rAjendra prabha~njanasuto balI.
vAyuvegasamaH shrImAnsarvAnsUtAnasheShataH .. 42 .. 4-27-42 (29476)
tAnnihatya mahAbAhurbhImaseno mahAbalaH.
AshvAsayattadA kR^iShNAM pratimuchya cha bandhanAt .. 43 .. 4-27-43 (29477)
uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA pA~nchAlIM bharatarShabhaH .
ashrupUrNamukhIM bhItAmuddharansa vR^ikodaraH .. 44 .. 4-27-45a[ mA khidastvaM(*) yAj~naseni pAtivratyavrate sthitA.
pAtivratye sthitA nArI vrataM rakShetsadA.atmanaH.. 45 .. 4-27-44 (29478)
purA strI devarAtasya patiprItA shiromaNiH.
kadAchidbhartR^irUpeNa rakShasA.apahR^itA satI .. 46 .. 4-27-46 (29479)
kasyachitsarasastIre tAM niveshya sa rAkShasaH.
tadbhartR^irUpaM saMtyajya rakSho bhUtvA sudAruNam .. 47 .. 4-27-47 (29480)
sAmnA dAnena bhedena sA yadA nAnvamanyata.
tadA tAM pAtayitvA sa maithunAyopachakrame .. 48 .. 4-27-48 (29481)
tataH sA dhairyamAsthAya vivaraM ta dadau tadA.
tataH sa kha~NgamutkR^iShya bhIShayAmAsa tAM satIm .. 49 .. 4-27-49 (29482)
sA.api tyaktabhayA sAdhvI prANatyAge sunishchitA.
pratij~nAmakarotkR^iShNe pAtivratyaparAyaNA .. 50 .. 4-27-50 (29483)
ArAdhito yadi mayA bhartA me daivataM mahat.
karmaNA manasA vAchA guravastoShitA mayA.
tena satyena yonirme bhavatvadya shilA dR^iDhA .. 51 .. 4-27-51 (29484)
evaM tayA pratij~nAte tadyoniH sA shilA.abhavat.
antarA nAbhijAnvoryattatsarvaM cha shilA.abhavat .. 52 .. 4-27-52 (29485)
tataH sa kha~NgamuddhR^itya vegenAsyAH shiro.aharat .. 53 .. 4-27-53 (29486)
jayA nAma sakhI sA.abhUtpArvatyA nakhamAMsavat.
tasmAtpativratAyAshcha duHkhamalpaM sukhaM bahu .. ] .. 54 .. 4-27-54 (29487)
evaM te bhIru vadhyante ye tvAM hiMsanti mAnavAH.
gachCha tvaM nagaraM kR^iShNe na bhayaM vidyate tava .. 55 .. 4-27-55 (29488)
anyena tvaM pathA shIghraM sudeShNAyA niveshanam.
anyenAhaM gamiShyAmi virATasya mahAnasam .
yathA nau nAvabudhyeranrAtrAvevaM vyavasthitau .. 56 .. 4-27-56 (29489)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-27-57x (3107)
sA.agachChannagaraM kR^iShNA bhImenAshvAsitA satI .. 57 ..
kR^itakR^ityA sudeShNAyA bhavanaM shubhalakShaNA . 4-27-57 (29490)
shachIva nahuShe shapte pravivesha triviShTapam .. 58 ..
bhImo.apyamitavIryastu balavAnarimardanaH. 4-27-58 (29491)
sarvAMstAnkIchakAMstatra hatvA dharmAtmajAnujaH .. 59 ..
niHsheShaM kIchakAnhatvA rAmo rAtricharAniva. 4-27-59 (29492)
jitashatruradInAtmA pravivesha puraM tataH .. 60 ..
pa~nchAdhikaM shataM tatra nihataM tena bhArata. 4-27-60 (29493)
mahAvanamiva ChinnaM shishye vigalitadrumam .. 61 ..
evaM te nihatA rAja~nshataM pa~nchopakIchakAH. 4-27-61 (29494)
sa cha senApatiH sUta ityetatsUtaShaTshatam .. 62 ..
na gandharvabhayAkiMchidvaktuM kIchakabAndhavAH . 4-27-62 (29495)
ashaknuvantastAM tatra bhayAdapyabhivIkShitum .. 63 ..
virATanagare chApi sarve mAtsyAH samAgatAH . 4-27-63 (29496)
kAlyaM pa~nchashataM chaitAnapashyansArathInhatAn .. 64 ..
taddR^iShTvA mahadAshcharyaM narA nAryashcha nAgarAH. 4-27-64 (29497)
vismayaM paramaM gatvA nochuH kiMchana bhArata .. 65 .. .. 4-27-65 (29498)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi saptaviMsho.adhyAyAH .. 27 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-27-45 *ime 10 shlokAH gho pustaka eva dR^ishyante .. 4-27-63 tAM draupadImabhivIkShitumapi ashaknuvantaH kIchakabAndhavAH tAMprati kiMchidvaktuM nAshaknuvannityadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 63 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 028
.. shrIH ..
4.28. adhyAyaH 028
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pauraurvirATaMprati sAnujakIchakanidhananivedanapUrvakaM nagarAddraupadIniShkAsanaprArthanA .. 1 .. sudeShNayA virATaniyogAddraupadIM prati svapurAnnirgamanachodanA .. 2 .. tathA draupadyA mAsAvadhisvavAsAbhyanuj~nAnaprArthanAyAM tada~NgIkaraNam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-28-0 (29499)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-0x (3108)
te dR^iShTvA nihatAnsUtAnbhImasenena bhArata.
paurAshcha sahitAH sarve rAj~ne gatvA nyavedayan .
gandharveNa hatA rAjansUtaputrAH parashshatam .. 1 .. 4-28-1 (29500)
yathA vajreNa dIrNaM vai parvatasya mahachChiraH.
vinikArNAH pradR^ishyante tathA sUtA mahItale .. 2 .. 4-28-2 (29501)
sairandhrI chApi muktA sA punarAyAti te gR^iham .
sarvaM saMshayitaM rAjannagaraM te bhaviShyati .. 3 .. 4-28-3 (29502)
tathArUpA hi sairandhrI gandharvAshcha mahAbalAH .
puMsAmiShTashcha viShayo maithunAya na saMshayaH .. 4 .. 4-28-4 (29503)
yathA sairandhridoSheNa nedaM rAjanpuraM tava.
vinAshameti vai kShipraM tathA sAdhu vidhIyatAm .. 5 .. 4-28-5 (29504)
sarvA~NgasauShThavayutAM rUpalAvaNyashAlinIm .
pashyatAmanimeSheNa chakShuShA vanitAM shubhAm.
manasashchakShuShashchaiva pratibandho na vidyate .. 6 .. 4-28-6 (29505)
tasmAttAM yaH pumAndR^iShTvA rUpeNApratimAM bhuvi.
gachChetkAmavashaM mUDho gandharvaiH sa nihanyate .. 7 .. 4-28-7 (29506)
niShkAsayainAM bhavanAtpurAchchaiva visheShataH.
kAlaH pravishya sairandhrIM puraM nAshayate dhruvam .. 8 .. 4-28-8 (29507)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-9x (3109)
teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA virATo vAhinIpatiH.
abravItkriyatAmeShAM sUtAnAmaparakriyA .. 9 .. 4-28-9 (29508)
ekasminneva te sarve susamiddhe hutAshane.
dahyantAM kIchakAH sarve sarvagandhaishcha sarvashaH .. 10 .. 4-28-10 (29509)
ityuktvA paramodvagniH pravishyAntaHpuraM shubham.
sudeShNAM chAbravIdrAjA mahiShIM jAtasAdhvasaH .. 11 .. 4-28-11 (29510)
sairandhrImAgatAM brUyA mamaiva vachanAdiha .
gachCha sairandhri bhadraM te yathAkAmaM charAdhunA .
bibheti rAjA sairandhi gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt .. 12 .. 4-28-12 (29511)
na hi tAmutsahe vaktuM svayaM gandharvarakShitAm .
striyAstvadoShastAM vaktumatastvAM prabravImyaham .. 13 .. 4-28-13 (29512)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-14x (3110)
ekasminneva te sarve susamiddhe hutAshane.
adahankIchakAnsarvAnsaMskAraishchaiva sarvashaH .. 14 .. 4-28-14 (29513)
atha muktA bhayAtkR^iShNA sUtaputrAnnirasya cha.
mokShitA bhImasenena jagAma nagaraM prati .. 15 .. 4-28-15 (29514)
trAsiteva mR^igI bAlA shArdUlena manasvinI.
sA tu gAtrANi vAsashcha prakShAlya pravivesha ha .. 16 .. 4-28-16 (29515)
tAM dR^iShTvA puruShA rAjanprAdravanta disho dasha.
gandharvANAM bhayatrastAH kechiddR^iShTiM nyamIlayan .. 17 .. 4-28-17 (29516)
pradudruvushchApyapare tathA janA hastaishcha chakShUMShi pidhAya mohitAH.
mA pashyata smeti cha tAM bruvantastathA janAshchukrushurArtarUpAH .. 18 .. 4-28-18 (29517)
tAmadya yaH pashyati rUpashAlinIM shayIta bhagno.atra yathaiva kIchakAH.
iti bruvanto bhayavignachetaso bhayena gandharvagatena mohitAH .. 19 .. 4-28-19 (29518)
tato mahAnasadvAre bhImasenamavasthitam.
dadarsha rAjanpA~nchAlI yathA mattaM mahAdvipam .. 20 .. 4-28-20 (29519)
sopahAsaM tu shanakaiH saMj~nAbhiridamabravIt.
namo gandharvarAjAya yenAsmi parimokShitA .. 21 .. 4-28-21 (29520)
kIchakebhyo vinirdoShAmanAthAM vasatIM gR^ihe.
yo mAM rakShati santrastAM gandharvAya namostu te .. 22 .. 4-28-22 (29521)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-28-23x (3111)
ye yasyA vicharantIha puruShA vashavartinaH.
teShAM cha vashagA nityaM vichara tvaM yatheShTataH .. 23 .. 4-28-23 (29522)
ye purA vicharantIha puruShA vashavartinaH.
tasyAste vachanaM shrutvA hyanR^iNA viharantvitaH .. 24 .. 4-28-24 (29523)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-25x (3112)
tayostadvachanaM shrutvA jajhire netare janAH.
tataH pA~nchAlarAjasya sutA chApi jagAma ha .. 25 .. 4-28-25 (29524)
tataH sA nartanAgAre dhanaMjayamapashyata.
rAj~naH kanyA virATasya nartayantaM mahAbhujam .. 26 .. 4-28-26 (29525)
tatastA nartanAgArAdviniShkramya sahArjunAH.
kanyA dadR^ishurAyAntIM kR^iShNAM kliShTAmanAgasam .. 27 .. 4-28-27 (29526)
kAnyA UchuH. 4-28-28x (3113)
diShTyA sairandhri muktA.asi diShTyA.asi punarAgatA.
diShTyA cha nihatAH sUtA ye tvAM klishyantyanAgasam .. 28 .. 4-28-28 (29527)
bR^ihannalovAcha. 4-28-29x (3114)
kathaM sairandhri muktA.asi kathaM pApAshcha te hatAH.
ichChAmi te kathAM shrotuM kathayasva yathAtatham .. 29 .. 4-28-29 (29528)
sairandhyuvAcha. 4-28-30x (3115)
bR^ihannale kiMnu tava sairandhryA kAryamadya vai.
yA tvaM raMsyasi kalyANi sadA kanyApure sukhaM .. 30 .. 4-28-30 (29529)
na hi duHkha samApnoShi sairandhrI yadupAshrute.
sukhena vartase yeha na tadduHkhamavApyate.
tena mAM duHkhitAmevaM pR^ichChasi prahasantyapi .. 31 .. 4-28-31 (29530)
bR^ihannalovAcha. 4-28-32x (3116)
bR^ihannalA.api kalyANi duHkhamApnotyanantakam.
tiryagyonigateveyaM na chainAmavabudhyase .. 32 .. 4-28-32 (29531)
tvayA sahoShitA chAsmi tvaM cha sarvaiH sahoShitA.
tvattaH kR^ichChrataraM vAsaM vaseyamahama~Ngane .
klishyantyAM tvayi sushroNi konu duHkhaM na chintayet. .. 33 .. 4-28-33 (29532)
na tu kenachidanyantaM kasyachiddhR^idayaM kvachit.
vedituM shakyate nUnaM tena mAM nAvabudhyase .. 34 .. 4-28-34 (29533)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-35x (3117)
tataH sahaiva kanyAbhirdraupadI rAjaveshma tat.
pravivesha sudeShNAyAH samIpamanasUyinI .. 35 .. 4-28-35 (29534)
tAmabravIdrAjapatnI virATavachanAdidam .
sairandhri gamyatAM shIghraM yatra kAmayase gatim .
rAjA bibheti sairandhri gandharvebhyaH parAbhavAt .. 36 .. 4-28-36 (29535)
tvaM chApi taruNI subhrU rUpeNApratimA bhuvi .
chittAni cha nR^iNAM bhadre raktAni sparshaje sukhe .. 37 .. 4-28-37 (29536)
tasmAttvatto bhayaM mahyaM rAShTrasya nagarasya cha.
gachChAdyaiva yatheShTaM tvaM nagarAdyatra raMsyase .. 38 .. 4-28-38 (29537)
tvannimittaM shubhe mahyaM sarvo bandhujano hataH.
nR^ishaMsA khalu te buddhirbhrAtR^INAM me kR^ito vadhaH .. 39 .. 4-28-39 (29538)
tasmAdgandharvarAjebhyo bhayamadya pravartate.
yatheShTaM gachCha sairandhri svasti cheha yathA bhavet .. 40 .. 4-28-40 (29539)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-41x (3118)
sudeShNAyA vachaH shrutvA sairandhrI chedamabravIt .
trayodashAhamAtraM tu rAjA kShAmyatu bhAmini .. 41 .. 4-28-41 (29540)
kR^itakR^ityA aviShyanti gandharvAste na saMshayaH .
tato mAmupaneShyanti kariShyanti cha te priyam .. 42 .. 4-28-42 (29541)
dhruvaM cha shreyasA rAjA yokShyate saha bAndhavaiH .
rAj~naH kR^itopakArAshcha kR^itaj~nAshcha sadA shubhe.
sAdhavashcha balotsiktAH kR^itapratikR^itepsavaH .. 43 .. 4-28-43 (29542)
arthinI mA bravItyeShA yadvAtadveti chintaya.
bharasva tadaharmAtraM tatte shreyo bhaviShyati .. 44 .. 4-28-44 (29543)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-45x (3119)
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA kaikeyI duHkhamohitA.
uvAcha draupadImArtA bhrAtR^ivyasanakarshitA .. 45 .. 4-28-45 (29544)
vasa bhadre yatheShTaM tvaM tvAmahaM sharaNaM gatA.
trAyasva mama bhartAraM putrAMshchaiva visheShataH .. 46 .. 4-28-46 (29545)
ityuktavA rAjashArdUla rAj~ne sarvaM nyavedayat .
triMshadrAtrimimAM bhIruH kR^itakR^ityA nivAsaye .. 47 .. 4-28-47 (29546)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi kIchakavadhaparvaNi aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH .. 28 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-28-1 gandharvairnihatA rAjanniti kho tho dho pATho .. 1 .. 4-28-5 tathA nItirvidhIyatAmiti dho pAThaH .. 5 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 029
.. shrIH ..
4.29. adhyAyaH 029
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pANDavAnveShaNAya krameNa virATapuramAgataishchArairhAstinapurametya duryodhanaMprati sveShAM pANDavAnavagatinivedanapUrvakaM kIchakavadhanivedanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-29-0 (29547)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-29-0x (3120)
kIchake tu hate rAjA virATaH paravIrahA.
shokamAhArayattIvraM sAmAtyaH sapurohitaH .. 1 .. 4-29-1 (29548)
kIchakasya vadhaM ghoraM sAnujasya vishAMpate .
atyAhitaM chintayitvA vyasmayanta pR^ithagjanAH .. 2 .. 4-29-2 (29549)
tasminpure janapade jajalpushchApi sarvashaH .
vIryavAndayito rAj~no darpotsiktashcha kIchakaH .. 3 .. 4-29-3 (29550)
sAMparAye parikruShTo balavAndurjayo raNe.
AsItprahartA shatrUNAM dAradarshI cha durmatiH .
sa hataH kila gandharvaiH sairandhrIkAraNAnnishi .. 4 .. 4-29-4 (29551)
ityajalpanmahArAja kIchakasya vinAshanam .
deshedeshe manuShyAshcha vismitaH kIchake hate .. 5 .. 4-29-5 (29552)
atha vaiH dhArtarAShTreNa prayuktA ye bahishcharAH .
mR^igayitvA bahUndeshAngrAmAMshcha nagarANi cha .. 6 .. 4-29-6 (29553)
saMvidhAya yathA.a.adiShTaM yathAdeshaM pradarshakAH .
kR^itasaMketanAH sarve nyavartanta puraM tataH .. 7 .. 4-29-7 (29554)
Agamya hAstinapuraM dhArtarAShTramarindamam.
tatra dR^iShTvA tu rAjAnaM kauravyaM dhR^itarAShTrajam .. 8 .. 4-29-8 (29555)
droNakarNakR^ipaiH sArdhaM bhIShmeNa cha mahAtmanA.
saMgataM bhrAtR^ibhiH sArdhaM trigartaishcha mahArathaiH .. 9 .. 4-29-9 (29556)
praNamya shirasA bhUmau vardhayitvA jayAshiShA.
AsInaM sUryasaMkAshe kA~nchane paramAsane .. 10 .. 4-29-10 (29557)
upAsyamAnaM sachivairmarudbhiriva vAsavam .
vidvadbhirgAyakaiH sArdhaM kavibhiH stutipAThakaiH .. 11 .. 4-29-11 (29558)
anekairapi rAjanyaiH sevitaM saparichChadaiH.
duryodhanaM sabhAmadhye AsInamidamabruvan .. 12 .. 4-29-12 (29559)
kR^ito.asmAbhiH paro yatnasteShAmanveShaNe sadA .
pANDavAnAM manuShyendra tasminmahati kAnane .. 13 .. 4-29-13 (29560)
nirjane vyAlasaMkIrNe nAnAbhramarasaMkule .
latApratAnagahane nAnAgulmasamAvR^ite .. 14 .. 4-29-14 (29561)
na cha vidmo gatA yena pArthAH sudR^iDhavikramAH .
mArgamANAH padanyAsamAshrameShu vaneShu cha .. 15 .. 4-29-15 (29562)
girikUTeShu tu~NgeShu nAnAjanapadeShu cha.
janAkIrNeShu desheShu chatvareShu pureShu cha .. 16 .. 4-29-16 (29563)
narendra sahasA naShTAnnaiva vidma cha pANDavAn.
atyantAdarshanAnnaShTA bhadraM tubhyaM nararShabha .. 17 .. 4-29-17 (29564)
girINAM kUTaku~njeShu kandarodarasAnuShu.
nadIprasravaNeShveva hradeShu cha sarassu cha.. 18 .. 4-29-18 (29565)
gahvareShu cha durgeShu grAmeShU pavaneShu cha.
durvij~neyA gatisteShAM mR^igyate.asmAbhireva cha ..
gajavyAghrasamIpeShu siMhAnte sharabhAntare .. 19 .. 4-29-19 (29566)
vatmanyanvichChamAnAstu rathAnAM rathisattama.
kaMchitkAlaM manuShyendra sUtAnanugatA vayam .. 20 .. 4-29-20 (29567)
mR^igayitvA yathAnyAyaM viditArthAshcha tatvataH.
prAptA dvAravatIM sUtA vinA pArthaiH paraMtapa .. 21 .. 4-29-21 (29568)
na tatra kR^iShNA rAjendra pANDavAshcha mahAvratAH.
naradeva yathoddiShTaM na cha vidmAtra pANDavAn .. 22 .. 4-29-22 (29569)
nirvR^ito bhava naShTAste svastho bhava paraMtapa .
sarvathaiva pranaShTAste namaste bharatarShabha .. 23 .. 4-29-23 (29570)
sarvA cha pR^ithivI kR^itsnA sashailavanakAnanA .
sarAShTranagaragrAmA pattanaishcha samanvitA .
anveShitA cha sarvatra na cha pashyAmA pANDavAn .. 24 .. 4-29-24 (29571)
punaH shAdhi manuShyendra ata UrdhvaM vishAMpate.
anveShaNe pANDavAnAM bhUyaH kiM karavAmahe .. 25 .. 4-29-25 (29572)
imAM cha naH priyAM vIra vAchaM bhadravatIM shR^iNu .. 26 .. 4-29-26 (29573)
yena trigartA nihatA balena bahusho nR^ipa.
sUtena rAj~no matsyasya kIchakena balIyasA.
sa hataH patitaH shete gandharvairnishi bhArata .. 27 .. 4-29-27 (29574)
syAlo rAj~no virATasya senApatirudAradhIH.
sudeShNAyAnujaH krUraH shUro vIro gatavyathaH .. 28 .. 4-29-28 (29575)
utsAhavAnmahAvIryo nItimAnbalavAnapi .
yuddhaj~no ripuvIryaghnaHka siMhatulyaparAkramaH .. 29 .. 4-29-29 (29576)
prajArakShaNadakShashcha shatrugrahaNashaktimAn.
vijitArirmahAyuddhe prachaNDo mAnatatparaH .. 30 .. 4-29-30 (29577)
naranArImanohlAdI dhIro vAgmI raNapriyaH.
puNyakarmA.arthakAmAnAM bhAjanaM manujottamaH .. 31 .. 4-29-31 (29578)
sa hato nishi gandhairvaH strInimittaM narAdhipa.
amR^iShyamANo duShTAtmA nishIthe saha sodaraiH .
suhR^idashchAsya nihatA yodhAshcha praharairhatAH .. 32 .. 4-29-32 (29579)
gandharvANAM cha mahiShI kAchidasti nitambinI.
sairandhrI nAma tAM dR^ipto duShTAtmA.akAmayadbalI .. 33 .. 4-29-33 (29580)
ityevaM shrutamasmAbhirgandharvairnihato nishi .. 34 .. 4-29-34 (29581)
bAndhavairbahubhiH sArdhaM kIchako nihato yataH.
adyaprabhR^iti rAjendra pANDavAnveShaNaM prati.
chArAMshcha sarvatashchartuM preShayeti matirhi naH .. 35 .. 4-29-35 (29582)
nihato nishi gandharvairduShTAtmA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .
etAvachChrutamasmAbhirbhadraM te.astu narAdhipa .. 36 .. 4-29-36 (29583)
priyametadupashrutya shatrUNAM cha parAbhavam .
kR^itakR^ityashcha kauravya vidhatsva yadanantaram .. 37 .. .. 4-29-37 (29584)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi grograhaNaparvaNi eko.anatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 29 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 030
.. shrIH ..
4.30. adhyAyaH 030
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
duryodhanAdibhiH pANDavAnveShaNAya samAlochanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-30-0 (29585)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-30-0x (3121)
tato duryodhano rAjA shrutvA teShAM vachastadA.
chiramantarmanA bhUtvA idamAha sabhAsadaH .. 1 .. 4-30-1 (29586)
ashakyaM khalu kAryasya gatiM j~nAtuM hi tatvataH .
tasmAtsarve parIkShadhvaM kvanu syuH pANDavA gatAH .. 2 .. 4-30-2 (29587)
alpAvashiShTaH kAlastu gato bhUyiShTha eva cha.
teShAmaj~nAtacharyAyAmasminvarShe trayodashe .. 3 .. 4-30-3 (29588)
api varShasya sheShaM te hyatIyuriha pANDavAH.
nivR^ittasamayAste hi satyavrataparAyaNAH .. 4 .. 4-30-4 (29589)
kSharanta iva nAgendrAH sarve hyAshIviShopamAH .
duHkhAdbhaveyuH saMrabdhAH kauravAnprati te dhruvam .. 5 .. 4-30-5 (29590)
vij~nAtavyA manuShyendrAstarkayA supraNItayA.
nipuNaishchArapuruShaiH prAj~nairdakShaiH susaMvR^itaiH .. 6 .. 4-30-6 (29591)
aj~nAtasamaye j~nAtAH kR^ichChrarUpasamAshritAH.
pravisheyurjitakrodhAstAvadeva punarvanam .. 7 .. 4-30-7 (29592)
tasmAtkShipraM vichinvadhvaM yathA chAtyantamavyayam.
rAjyaM nirdvandvamavyagraM niHsapatnaM chiraM bhavet .. 8 .. 4-30-8 (29593)
duryodhanenaivamukte vachane.atIva duHkhinA.
tataH karNo.abravIdvAkyaM satyadharmArthasaMyutam .. 9 .. 4-30-9 (29594)
ete punarna gachChantu anye gachChantu bhArata .
shIghravR^ittA narA yogyA nipuNAshChannachAriNaH .. 10 .. 4-30-10 (29595)
charantu deshAnvividhAnsphItA~njanapadAkulAn .
tatra goShThIShu ramyAsu siddhA brAhmaNarUpiNaH .. 11 .. 4-30-11 (29596)
parivAheShu tIrtheShu vividheShvAkareShu cha.
anveShTavyA manuShyendra pANDavAshChannachAriNaH .. 12 .. 4-30-12 (29597)
nadIku~njeShu tIrtheShu grAmeShu nagareShu cha.
AshrameShu cha ramyeShu parvateShu guhAsu cha .. 13 .. 4-30-13 (29598)
vij~nAtavyA manuShyendra tarkayA suvinUtayA .
vividhaistatparaiH samya~NvipuNaistajj~nasaMmataiH .. 14 .. 4-30-14 (29599)
athAgrajAnantarajo bhrAtuH priyahite rataH.
jyeShThaM duHshAsanastatra bhrAtA bhrAtaramabravIt .. 15 .. 4-30-15 (29600)
yeShu naH pratyayo rAjaMshchAreShu manujAdhipa.
te yAntu dattadeyA vai bhUyastAnparimArgitum .. 16 .. 4-30-16 (29601)
yadAha karNo rAjendra sarvametadavekShyatAm .
yathoddiShTaM charAH sarve mR^igayantu yatastataH .. 17 .. 4-30-17 (29602)
ghrANaiH pashyanti pashavo vedaireva dvijottamAH.
chAraiH pashyanti rAjAnashchakShurbhyAmitare janAH .. 18 .. 4-30-18 (29603)
yathoktAshchArapuruShA mR^igayantu punaHpunaH .
ete chAnye cha bahavo deshAMshcha nagarANi cha .. 19 .. 4-30-19 (29604)
na hi teShAM gatirvAsaH pravR^ittirvopalabhyate.
atyantaM vA nigUDhAste pAraM vormimato gatAH .. 20 .. 4-30-20 (29605)
vyAlairvA.api mahAraNye bhakShitAH shUramAninaH.
dvIpaM vA paramaM prAptA giridurgavaneShvapi .. 21 .. 4-30-21 (29606)
hInadarpA nirAshAste bhakShitA vA.api rAkShasaiH .
athavA viShamaM prApya vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH .. 22 .. 4-30-22 (29607)
tasmAnmAnasamavyagraM kR^itvA.a.atmAnaM niyamya cha.
kuru kAryaM mahotsAhaM manyase yannarAdhipa .. 23 .. .. 4-30-23 (29608)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi triMsho.adhyAyaH .. 30 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 031
.. shrIH ..
4.31. adhyAyaH 031
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
droNena duryodhanaMprati pANDavAnAM dhArmikatvAdiguNashAlitayA vinAshAbhAvanirdhAraNena tadanveShaNavidhAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNa pANDavAvAsadeshasya lakShaNAbhidhAnapUrvakaM teShAM durj~neyatvasyApi kathanena taiH saha sandhividhAnam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-31-0 (29609)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-31-0x (3122)
athA.abravItsabhAmadhye droNaH sUkShmArthadarshivAn.
na tAdR^ishA vinashyanti nApi yAnti parAbhavam .. 1 .. 4-31-1 (29610)
shUrAshcha kR^itavidyAshcha buddhimanto jitendriyAH.
dharmaj~nAH satyasandhAshcha yudhiShThiramanuvratAH .. 2 .. 4-31-2 (29611)
nItidharmArthatatvaj~naM pitR^ivachcha samAhitam.
dharme sthitaM satyadhR^itiM jyeShThaM shreShThApachAyinam .. 3 .. 4-31-3 (29612)
anuvratA mahAtmAno bhrAtaro bhrAtaraM priyam .
ajAtashatruM shrImantaM sarvabhrAtR^Inanuvratam .. 4 .. 4-31-4 (29613)
teShAM tathAvidheyAnAM nibhR^itAnAM mahAtmanAm .
kimarthaM nItimAnprAj~naH shreyo naiShAM kariShyati .. 5 .. 4-31-5 (29614)
tasmAdyatnAtparIkShadhvaM na tAvatsamayo gataH.
na te vinAshamR^ichCheyuriti me naiShThikI matiH .. 6 .. 4-31-6 (29615)
chintyatAM chaiva yatkAryaM tachcha kShipramakAlikam .
kriyatAM sAdhu saMchintya vAsashchaiShAM prachintyatAM .. 7 .. 4-31-7 (29616)
yathA cha pANDuputrANAM sarvArtheShu dhR^itAtmanAm .
pravR^ittirupalabhyeta tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 8 .. 4-31-8 (29617)
sarvopAyairyatasva tvaM yathA pashyasi pANDavAn .
durj~neyAH khalu shUrAste rakShyA nityaM cha daivataiH .. 9 .. 4-31-9 (29618)
shuddhAtmA mAnavAnpArthaH satyavAnnItimA~nshuchiH .
tejorAshibhirApUrNo dahedapi cha chakShuShA .. 10 .. 4-31-10 (29619)
tasmAdyatnashcha kriyatAM bhUyashcha mR^igayAmahe.
brAhmaNaishchArakaiH siddhaistApasairnipuNairapi .. 11 .. 4-31-11 (29620)
vividhaistatparaiH samya~NvirbhIkaistajj~nasaMmataiH .
anveShTavyA manuShyendra pANDavAshChannachAriNaH .. 12 .. 4-31-12 (29621)
tataH shAntanavo dhImAnbhAratAnAM pitAmahaH .
shrutavAndeshakAlaj~no nItimAMshcha mahAmatiH .. 13 .. 4-31-13 (29622)
tasminnuparate vAkye AchAryasya mahAtmanaH .
anantaramuvAchedaM vAkyaM hetvarthasaMmitam .. 14 .. 4-31-14 (29623)
yudhiShThire samAyuktAM dharmaj~ne dharmasaMhitAm.
pANDave nityamavyagrAM giraM bhIShmaH samAdade .. 15 .. 4-31-15 (29624)
asatsu durlabhAM nityaM satAM chAbhimatAM sada.
bhIShmastvabhyavadattatra giraM sAdhubhirarchitAm .. 16 .. 4-31-16 (29625)
yathA no brAhmaNo.avAdIdAchAryaH sarvadharmavit.
shrutavR^ittopasaMpannA nAshaM nAyAnti pANDavAH .. 17 .. 4-31-17 (29626)
sarvalakShaNasaMpannAH sAdhuvR^ittasamanvitAH.
vR^iddhAnushAsane yattAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH .. 18 .. 4-31-18 (29627)
samayaM samayaj~nAste pAlayantaH shubhavratAH.
na viShIdanti te pArthA udvahantaH satAM dhuram .. 19 .. 4-31-19 (29628)
tapasA chaiva guptAste svavIryeNa cha pANDavAH.
na nAshamabhigachCheyuriti me naiShThikI matiH .. 20 .. 4-31-20 (29629)
kShatradharmaratA nityaM keshavAnugatAH sadA.
pravIrapuruShAste vai mahAtmAno mahAbalAH .. 21 .. 4-31-21 (29630)
tatra buddhiM pravakShyAmi pANDavAnveShaNe shR^iNu.
na tu nItiH sunItasya shakyate vedituM paraiH .. 22 .. 4-31-22 (29631)
yattu shakyamihAsmAbhistAnvai saMchintya pANDavAn.
buddhyA praNetuM tatte.ahaM pravakShyAmi nibodha tat .. 23 .. 4-31-23 (29632)
na tviyaM sAdhu vaktavyA tasya nItiH kathaMchana .
vR^iddhAnushAsane tAta tiShThataH satyashIlinaH .. 24 .. 4-31-24 (29633)
ayuktaM tu mayA vaktuM tulyA me kurupANDavAH.
nivAsaM pANDuputrANAM saMchintya cha vadAmyaham.
bahunA kiM pralApena yato dharmastato jayaH .. 25 .. 4-31-25 (29634)
avashyaM tu niyuktena sabhAmadhye vivakShatA.
yathArhamiha vaktavyaM sarvathA dharmalipsayA .. 26 .. 4-31-26 (29635)
yatra nAhaM tathA manye yathA.anye menire janAH.
nivAsaM pANDuputrANAM shR^iNuShvaM manujAdhipa .. 27 .. 4-31-27 (29636)
[bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito vIraiH kR^iShNayA cha mahAyashAH.
kimarthaM sa mahArAjo nAtmashreyo bhaviShyati .. 28 .. 4-31-28 (29637)
pANDavo nikR^itaH pUrvaM yathAvadviditaM tava.
kleshitashcha pure nityaM rAjyakAmaishcha sAMpratam.
Channashcharati tasmAtsa prakR^ityA nItimAnnR^ipaH .. 29 .. 4-31-29 (29638)
varShamekaM susaMchChannamuShya vAsamanuttamam.
AyAti chodaye kAle kShipraM dakShyasi pANDavaM .. 30 .. 4-31-30 (29639)
sodaraiH sahitaM vIraM draupadyA cha paraMtapa.
saMvidhatsva mahAbAho yathA naH syAtsukhodayaH .. 31 .. 4-31-31 (29640)
yasminsa rAjA vasati chChannaH sattvabhR^itAMvaraH.
bhaviShyanti narAstatra rAgamohavivarjitAH .. 32 .. 4-31-32 (29641)
nAdhayo hi mahArAja na vyAdhiH kShatriyarShabha].
pure janapade vA.api yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 33 .. 4-31-33 (29642)
dAnashIlo vadAnyashcha nibhR^ito hrIniShevakaH.
priyavAksatyavAkshUro dharmashIlo jitendriyaH.
hR^iShTaH puShTaH shuchirdakSho yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 34 .. 4-31-34 (29643)
nAsUyako na chApIrShyurnAbhimAnI na matsarI.
bhaviShyati janastatra svayaM dharmamanuvrataH .. 35 .. 4-31-35 (29644)
brahmaghoShAshcha bhUyAMsaH puNyashabdAstathaiva cha.
kratavashcha bhaviShyanti bhUyAMso bhUridakShiNAH .. 36 .. 4-31-36 (29645)
sadA cha tatra parjanyaH samyagvarShI na saMshayaH .
saMpannasasyA cha mahI bhaviShyati nirAmayA .. 37 .. 4-31-37 (29646)
rasavanti cha dhAnyAni guNavanti phalAni cha.
gandhavanti cha mAlyAni shubhashabdA cha bhAratI .. 38 .. 4-31-38 (29647)
vAyushcha sukhasaMsparsho yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .
nIrogAstatra vidyante vadhabandhA na santi cha .. 39 .. 4-31-39 (29648)
na chorA na cha daNDAshcha na cha bAdhA bhavantyuta.
nAshaktA na cha duShTAshcha yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 40 .. 4-31-40 (29649)
bhayaM cha nAvishettatra niShpratIpaM cha darshanam.
bahukShIrAstathA gAvaH supuShTAshcha sudohanAH .. 41 .. 4-31-41 (29650)
payAMsi dadhisarpIShi rasavanti hitAni cha .
salilAni prasannAni sarve bhAvAshcha shobhanAH .. 42 .. 4-31-42 (29651)
guNavanti cha pAnAni bhojyAni vividhAni cha.
tatra deshe bhaviShyanti yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 43 .. 4-31-43 (29652)
rasAH sparshAshcha gandhAshcha shabdAshchApi guNAnvitAH.
dR^ishyAni cha prasannAni yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 44 .. 4-31-44 (29653)
dharmAshcha tatra sarvaistu sevitAshcha dvijAtibhiH.
svaiHsvairguNaishcha saMyuktA kasminvarShe trayodashe .
deshe tasminbhaviShyanti tata pANDavasaMshrite .. 45 .. 4-31-45 (29654)
saMprItimA~njanastatra saMtuShTaH shuchiravyayaH.
devatAtithibhUyAMstu sarvabhUtAnurAgavAn .. 46 .. 4-31-46 (29655)
iShTadAnamahotsAhA nityaM dharmaparAyaNAH .
vyaktavAkyAstatastAta shubhakalyANama~NgalAH .. 47 .. 4-31-47 (29656)
shubhatviShaH shubhechChAshcha nityatuShTAH shriyA.anvitAH .
bhaviShyanti janAstatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 48 .. 4-31-48 (29657)
nityotsavapramudito nityahR^iShTaH shriyA vR^itaH.
bhaviShyati nivAso.ayaM yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH .. 49 .. 4-31-49 (29658)
dharmaj~naH sa tu durj~neyaH sarvaj~naishcha dvijAtibhiH.
kiMpunaH prAkR^itaistAta pArtho vij~nAyate kvachit .. 50 .. 4-31-50 (29659)
yasminsatyaM dhR^itirdAnaM parA shAntirdhruvA kShamA.
hrIH shrIH kIrtiH paraM teja AnR^ishaMsyamathArjavam .. 51 .. 4-31-51 (29660)
tasmAnnivAsaH pArthAnAM chintyatAM yadbravImi vaH .
gatirvA paramA tatra notsahe vaktumanyathA .. 52 .. 4-31-52 (29661)
evametattu saMchintya yatkR^ityaM sAdhu manyase.
tatkShipraM kuru kauravya yadyetachChraddadhAsi me.
kulasya hi kShamaM tAta yadahaM prabravImi te .. 53 .. .. 4-31-53 (29662)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 31 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 032
.. shrIH ..
4.32. adhyAyaH 032
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
duryodhanena kIchakavadhasya bhImasenakR^itatvasaMbhAvanayA pANDavAnAM tatra sthitisaMbhAvanA .. 1 .. tathA bhIShmAdyanumatyA susharmaNo virATanagaraMprati preShaNam .. 2 .. susharmaNA virATanagarametya dakShiNabhAge gograham .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-32-0 (29663)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-32-0x (3123)
tataH shAradvato vAkyamityuvAcha kR^itastadA.
yuktaM prAptaM cha vR^iddhena pANDavAnprati bhApitam .. 1 .. 4-32-1 (29664)
dharmArthasahitaM shlakShNaM sarvaM satyaM sahetukam.
tatrAnurUpaM bhIShmasya mamApi vachanaM shR^iNu .. 2 .. 4-32-2 (29665)
teShAM chaiva gatistatra rnivAsashchAnuchintyatAm .
nItirvidhIyatAM tatra sAMprataM yA hitA bhavet .. 3 .. 4-32-3 (29666)
nAvaj~neyo ripustAta prAkR^ito.api bubhUShatA.
kiM punaH pANDavAH shUrA vidvAMso balinastathA .. 4 .. 4-32-4 (29667)
tasmAtsatraM praviShTeShu pANDaveShu mahAtmasu .
gUDhabhAveShu ChanneShu kAle chodayamAgate .. 5 .. 4-32-5 (29668)
svarAShTre pararAShTre cha j~nAtavyaM balamAtmanaH .
udayaH pANDavAnAM cha prAptakAlo na saMshayaH .. 6 .. 4-32-6 (29669)
nivR^ittasamayAH pArthA mahAtmAno mahAbalAH .
mahotsAhA bhaviShyanti pANDavA hyamitaujasaH .. 7 .. 4-32-7 (29670)
tasmAdbalaM cha koshaM cha nAtishchApi vidhIyatAm.
yathA kAlodaye prApte samyak taiH saMdadhAmahe .. 8 .. 4-32-8 (29671)
yatra yanmanyase shreyo budhyasva balamAtmanaH .
niyataM sarvamitreShu balavatsvabaleShu cha .. 9 .. 4-32-9 (29672)
sAraM phalgu balaM j~nAtvA madhyasthaM chApi bhArata .
svarAShTrapararAShTreShu j~nAtavyaM balamAtmanaH .. 10 .. 4-32-10 (29673)
aprahR^ishaShTaM prAhR^iShTaM vA saMdadhAma tathA paraiH .
sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDena balikarmaNA .. 11 .. 4-32-11 (29674)
nyAyenAkramya cha parAnbalAchchAnamya durbalAn .
sAntvayitvA cha mitrANi balaM chAbhAShyatAM sukham .. 12 .. 4-32-12 (29675)
svakoshabalasaMvR^iddhaH samyaksiddhimavApsyasi .
yotsyase chApi balibhiraribhiH pratyupasthitaiH.
anyaistvaM pANDavairvA.api hInaiH svabalavAhanaiH .. 13 .. 4-32-13 (29676)
evaM sarvaM vinishchitya vyavahartAsi nyAyataH.
yathAkAlaM manuShyendra chiraM sukhamavApsyasi .. 14 .. 4-32-14 (29677)
bhIShmAdroNakR^ipairukte karNaduHshAsanAdibhiH.
tato duryodhano vAkyaM shrutvA teShAM mahAtmanAm .
muhUrtamanusaMchintya sachivAnidamabravIt .. 15 .. 4-32-15 (29678)
shrutametanmayA pUrvaM kathAsu janasaMsadi.
dhIrANAM shAstraviduShAM prAj~nAnAM matinishchaye .
kR^itinAM sAraphalgutve jAnAmi nayachakShuShA .. 16 .. 4-32-16 (29679)
satve bAhubale dhairye prANe shArIrasaMbhave.
sAMprataM mAnuShe loke sadaityanararAkShase .. 17 .. 4-32-17 (29680)
chatvArastu naravyAghrA bale shakropamA bhuvi.
uttamAH prANinAM teShAM nAsti kashchidbale mamaH .. 18 .. 4-32-18 (29681)
baladevashcha bhImashcha madrarAjashcha vIryavAn .
chaturthaH kIchakasteShAM pa~nchamaM nAnushushrumaH .. 19 .. 4-32-19 (29682)
anyonyAnantarabalAH parasparajayaipiNaH.
bAhUyuddhamabhIpsanto nityaM saMrabdhamAnasAH .. 20 .. 4-32-20 (29683)
tenAhamavagachChAmi pratyayena vR^ikodaram.
manasyabhiniviShTaM me vyaktaM jIvanti pANDavAH .. 21 .. 4-32-21 (29684)
tatrAhaM kIchakaM manye bhImasenena mAritam.
sairandhrIM draupadIM manye nAtra kAryA vichAraNA .. 22 .. 4-32-22 (29685)
sha~Nke kR^iShNAnimittaM tu bhImasenena kIchakaH.
gandharvavyapadeshena hato nishi mahAbalaH .. 23 .. 4-32-23 (29686)
ko hi shaktaH paro bhImAtkIchakaM hantumojasA .
shastraM vinA bAhubalAttathA sarvA~NgachUrNane .. 24 .. 4-32-24 (29687)
mardituM vA tathA tIvraM charmamAMsAsthichUrNanam .
rUpamanyatsamAsthAya bhImasyaitadvicheShTitam .. 25 .. 4-32-25 (29688)
dhruvaM kR^iShNAnimittaM tu bhImasenena sUtajAH .
gandharvavyapadeshena hatA nishi na saMshayaH .. 26 .. 4-32-26 (29689)
pitAmahena ye choktA deshasya cha janasya cha.
guNAste matsyarAShTreShu bahusho.api mayA shrutAH .. 27 .. 4-32-27 (29690)
virATanagare manye pANDavAshChannachAriNaH.
nivasanti pure ramye tatra yAtrA vidhIyatAm .. 28 .. 4-32-28 (29691)
matsyarAShTraM gamiShyAmo grahIShyAmashcha godhanam.
gR^ihIte godhane nUnaM te.api yotsyanti pANDavAH.. 29 .. 4-32-29 (29692)
apUrNe samaye chApi yadi pashyema pANDavAn.
dvAdashAnyAni varShANi pravekShyanti punarvanam .. 30 .. 4-32-30 (29693)
tasmAdanyatareNApi lAbho.asmAkaM bhaviShyati.
koshavR^iddhirihAsmAkaM shatrUNAM nidhanaM bhavet .. 31 .. 4-32-31 (29694)
kathaM suyodhanaM gachChedyudhiShThirabhR^itaH purA.
etachchApi vadatyeSha mAtsyaH paribhavAnmayi .. 32 .. 4-32-32 (29695)
tasmAtkartavyametadvai tatra yAtrA vidhIyatAm.
etatsunItaM manye.ahaM sarveShAM yadi rochate .. 33 .. 4-32-33 (29696)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-32-34x (3124)
tato rAjA trigartAnAM susharmA rathayUthapaH.
pUrvamAbhAShya karNena tathA duHshAsanena cha.
prAptakAlamidaM vAkyamuvAcha tvarito balI .. 34 .. 4-32-34 (29697)
asakR^innikR^itaH pUrvaM mAtsyasAlveyakekayaiH .
sUtenaiva cha mAtsyasya kIchakena punaH punaH .. 35 .. 4-32-35 (29698)
bAdhito bandhubhiH sArdhaM balAdbalavatA vibho.
sa karNamabhivIkShyAtha duryodhanamabhAShata .. 36 .. 4-32-36 (29699)
rAShTraM mamAsakR^idrAjanrAj~nA mAtsyena bAdhitam .. 37 .. 4-32-37 (29700)
praNetA kIchakastasya balotsikto.abhavanpurA.
amarShI durjayo jetA prakhyAtabalapauruShaH .
sa hatastatra gandharvaiH pApakarmA nR^ishaMsakR^it .. 38 .. 4-32-38 (29701)
tasminvinihate rAjanhInadarpo nirAshrayaH.
bhaviShyati nirutsAho virATa iti me matiH .. 39 .. 4-32-39 (29702)
tatra yAtrA mama matA yadi te rochate.anagha.
kauravANAM cha sarveShAM karNasya cha mahAtmanaH .. 40 .. 4-32-40 (29703)
etatkAryamahaM manye paramAtyayikaM mahat.
rAShTraM tasyAbhiyAsyAmo dhanadhAnyasamAkulam .. 41 .. 4-32-41 (29704)
AdadAmo.asya ratnAni vividhAni vasUni cha.
grAmAnrAShTrANi vA tasya hariShyAmo vibhAgashaH .. 42 .. 4-32-42 (29705)
athavA gosahasrANi bahUni shubhadarshana.
vividhAni hariShyAmaH pratIpIDya puraM balAt .. 43 .. 4-32-43 (29706)
kauravaiH saha saMgamaya trigartaishcha vishAMpate.
gAstasyApahariShyAmaH saha sarvairmahArathaiH .. 44 .. 4-32-44 (29707)
sandhiM vA tena kR^itvA tu nibadhnImo.asya pauruSham.
hatvA chAsya chamUM kR^itsnAM vashamevAnayAmahe .. 45 .. 4-32-45 (29708)
taM vashe nyAyataH kR^itvA sukhaM vatsyAmahe vayam.
bhavatAM balavR^iddhishcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH .. 46 .. 4-32-46 (29709)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-32-47x (3125)
tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya karNo rAjAnamabravIt .. 47 .. 4-32-47 (29710)
sUktaM susharmaNA vAkyaM prAptakAlamidaM vachaH.
tasmAtkShipraM viniryAmo yojayitvA varUthinIM .. 48 .. 4-32-48 (29711)
yadetatte.abhiruchitaM mama chaitaddhi rochate.
pravibhajya cha sainyAni yathA vA manyate bhavAn .. 49 . 4-32-49 (29712)
praj~nAvAnkulavR^iddhashcha sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH.
AchAryashcha kR^ipo vidvA~nshakunishchApi saubalaH .. 50 .. 4-32-50 (29713)
manyante te yathA sarve tathA yAtrA vidhIyatAm.
saMmantrya chAshu gachChAmaH sAdhanArthaM mahIpate .. 51 .. 4-32-51 (29714)
kiMnu naH pANDavaiH kAryaM hInArthabalapauruShaiH.
atyantaM hi pranaShTAste prAptA vA.api yamakShayam .. 52 .. 4-32-52 (29715)
tadbhavAMshchatura~NgeNa balena mahatA vR^itaH.
virATanagaraM yAtu sarvasainyena bhArata.
AdAsyAmo.atha gAstasya vividhAni vasUni cha .. 53 .. 4-32-53 (29716)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-32-54x (3126)
tato duryodhano rAjA vachaH shrutvA tu tasya tat.
vaikartanasya karNasya kShipramAj~nApayatsvayam.
shAsane nityayuktaM tu duHshAsanamanantaram .. 54 .. 4-32-54 (29717)
duryodhana uvAcha. 4-32-55x (3127)
saha vR^iddhaistu saMmantrya kShipraM yojaya vAhinIm.
yathoddeshaM tu gachChAmaH sahitAH sarvakauravaiH .. 55 .. 4-32-55 (29718)
susharmA tu yathoddiShTaM deshaM yAtu mahArathaH.
trigartaiH sahitaH sarvaiH prakhyAtabalapauruShaiH.
prAgeva hi susaMyatto virATanagaraM prati .. 56 .. 4-32-56 (29719)
jaghanyato vayaM tatra yAsyAmo divasAntare.
viShayaM matsyarAjasya susamR^iddhaM susaMhitam .. 57 .. 4-32-57 (29720)
susharmaNA gR^ihIte tu matsyarAjasya godhane.
virATaH sainyamAdAya trigartaiH saha yotsyati .. 58 .. 4-32-58 (29721)
aparaM divasaM gAstu tatra gR^ihNantu kauravAH.
gavArthe pANDavAstatra yotsyanti kurubhiH saha .. 59 .. 4-32-59 (29722)
tathA gatvA yathoddeshaM virATanagarAntike.
kShipraM goShThaM samAsAdya gR^ihNantu vipulaM dhanam .. 60 .. 4-32-60 (29723)
gavAM shatasahasrANi shrImanti guNavanti cha.
vayamasya nigR^ihNImo dvidhA kR^itvA cha vAhinIm .. 61 .. 4-32-61 (29724)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-32-62x (3128)
te sma gatvA yathoddiShTaM deshaM matsyamahIpateH.
saMnaddhA rathinaH sarve sapatAkA balotkaTAH.
prativairaM chikIrShanto goShu gR^iddhA mahAbalAH .. 62 .. 4-32-62 (29725)
Adatta gAH susharmA.atha kR^iShNapakShasya chAShTamIm .. 63 .. 4-32-63 (29726)
apare divase sarve rAjansaMbhUya kauravAH.
navamyAM te nyagR^ihNanta gokulAni sahasrashaH.
kauravAstu mahAvIryA matsyAnAM viShayAntare .. 64 .. .. 4-32-64 (29727)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 32 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-32-31 tasmAdanantareNApi lAbho.asmAkamiti dho pAThaH. tasmAt gograhaNAta anantareNa yuddhAyAgatapANDavadarshanena .. 31 .. 4-32-32 yudhiShThirabhR^itaH yudhiShThiro bhR^ito yena virATeneti bahuvrIhiH .. 32 .. 4-32-63 kR^iShNapakShasya saptamImiti aShTabhyAM te.anyagR^ihNanteti cho tho pAThaH .. 63 .. 4-32- 64 viShayAntare uttarabhAge .. 64 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 033
.. shrIH ..
4.33. adhyAyaH 033
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
gopairdutR^ItaramAdrutya virATaMprati susharmaNA gogahaNanivedanam .. 1 .. virATAdibhiryuddhAya nirgamodyamaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa virATaMprati sveShAM yuddhakaushalanivedanena bhrAtR^ibhiH saha samarAbhiyAnam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-33-0 (29728)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-33-0x (3129)
tatasteShAM mahArAja tatraivAmitatejasAm.
Chadmali~NgapraviShTAnAM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm .. 1 .. 4-33-1 (29729)
vyatItaH samayaH samyagvirATanagare satAm.
kurvatAM tasya karmANi vIrATasya mahIpateH .. 2 .. 4-33-2 (29730)
kIchake tu hate rAjA virATaH paravIrahA.
parAM saMbhAvanAM chakre kuntIputre yudhiShThire .. 3 .. 4-33-3 (29731)
tatastrayodashasvAnte tasya varShasya bhArata.
shusharmaNA gR^ihItaM tu godhanaM tarasA bahu .. 4 .. 4-33-4 (29732)
tataH shabdo mahAnAsIdreNushcha divamaspR^ishat.
sha~NkhadundubhighoShashcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaH.
gavAshvarathanAgAnAM nishvanashcha padAtinAm .. 5 .. 4-33-5 (29733)
evaM taistvabhiniryAya matsyarAjasya godhane.
trigartairgR^ihyamANe tu gopAlAH pratyaShedhayan .. 6 .. 4-33-6 (29734)
atha trigartA bahavaH parigR^ihya dhanaM bahu .
parikShipya hayaiH shIghrai rathavrAtaishcha bhArata.
gopAlAnpratyayudhyanta raNe kR^itvA jaye dhR^itim .. 7 .. 4-33-7 (29735)
te hanyamAnA bahubhiH prAsatomarapANibhiH .
gopAlA gokule bhaktA vArayAmAsurojasA .. 8 .. 4-33-8 (29736)
parashvathaishcha musalairbhiNDipAlaishcha mudgaraiH.
gopAlAH karShaNaishchitrairjaghnurashvAnsamantataH .. 9 .. 4-33-9 (29737)
te hanyamAnAH saMkruddhAstrigartA rathayodhinaH .
visR^ijya sharavarShaNi gopAnadrAvayanbalAt .. 10 .. 4-33-10 (29738)
hanyamAneShu gopeShu vimukheShu vishAMpate.
tato yuvAnaH saMbhItAH shvasanto reNuguNThitAH .. 11 .. 4-33-11 (29739)
javena mahatA chaiva gopAlAH puramAvrajan.
virATanagaraM prApya narA rAjAnamabruvan .. 12 .. 4-33-12 (29740)
sabhAyAM rAjashArdUlamAsInaM pANDavaiH saha.
shUraiH parivR^itaM yodhaiH kuNDalA~NgadadhAribhiH .. 13 .. 4-33-13 (29741)
sadbhishcha paNDitaiH sArdhaM mantribhishchApi saMvR^itam .
dR^iShTvA shIghraM tu gopAlA virATamidamabravan .. 14 .. 4-33-14 (29742)
asmAnyudhi vinirjitya paribhUya sabAndhavAn.
ShaShTiM gavAM sahasrANi trigartAH kAlayanti .
tA nivartaya rAjendra mA neshuH pashavastava .. 15 .. 4-33-15 (29743)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-33-16x (3130)
shrutvA tu vachanaM teShAM gopAlAnAmariMdamaH.
sa rAjA mahatIM senAM mAtsyAnAM samavAhayat.
rathanAgAshvakalilAM pattidhvajasamAkulAm .. 16 .. 4-33-16 (29744)
rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha tanutrANyatha bhejire.
bhAnumanti vivAtAni sUpasevyAni bhAgashaH .. 17 .. 4-33-17 (29745)
pR^ithakkA~nchanasannAhAnratheShvashvAnayojayan .
utkR^iShya pAshAnmaurvINAM shUrAshchApeShvayojayan .. 18 .. 4-33-18 (29746)
dR^iDhamAyasagarbhaM tu kavachaM taptakA~nchanam .
virATasya priyo bhrAtA shatAnIko.abhyahArayat .. 19 .. 4-33-19 (29747)
sarvabhArasahaM varma kalyANapaTalaM dR^iDham.
shatAnIkAdavarajo madirAkSho.abhyahArayat .. 20 .. 4-33-20 (29748)
utsedhe yasya padmAni shataM saugandhikAni cha.
mR^iShTahATakaparyantaM sUryadatto.abhyahArayat .. 21 .. 4-33-21 (29749)
dR^iDhamAyasagarbhaM cha shvetaM rukmapariShkR^itam.
virATasya suto jyeShTho vIraH sha~Nkho.abhyahArayat .. 22 .. 4-33-22 (29750)
shatasUryaM shatAvartaM shatabindu shatAkShimat.
abhedyakalpaM matsyAnAM rAjA kavachamAharat .. 23 .. 4-33-23 (29751)
tato nAnAtanutrANi svAnisvAni mahAbalAH.
yuyutsavo.abhyanahyanta devakalpAH prahAriNaH .. 24 .. 4-33-24 (29752)
sopaskareShu shubhreShu mahatsu cha mahArathAH .
pR^ithakkA~nchanasannAhAnratheShvashvAnayojayan .. 25 .. 4-33-25 (29753)
sUryachandrapratIkAshe maNihemavibhUShite.
mahApramANaM matsyasya dhvajamuchChriyate rathe .. 26 .. 4-33-26 (29754)
dhvajAnbahuvidhAkArAnsauvarNAnhemamAlinaH.
yathAsvaM kShatriyAH shUrA ratheShu samayojayan .. 27 .. 4-33-27 (29755)
ratheShu yujyamAneShu ka~Nko rAjAnamabravIt .
mayA hyasraM chaturvargamavAptamR^iShisattamAt .. 28 .. 4-33-28 (29756)
daMshito rathamAsthAya padaM niryAmyahaM gavAm.
ayaM cha balavA~nCharo valalo dR^ishyate.anagha .. 29 .. 4-33-29 (29757)
gosa~NkhyamashvabandhaM cha saMyojaya ratheShu vaiH.
naitena jAtu yudhdyeyurgavArthamiti me matiH .. 30 .. 4-33-30 (29758)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-33-31x (3131)
atha mAtsyo.abravIdrAjA shatAnIkaM jaghanyajam.
ka~Nkashcha valalaH sUdo dAmagranthishcha vIryavAn .. 31 .. 4-33-31 (29759)
tantripAlashcha gosa~Nkhyo yathA te puruSharShabhAH .
shUrAH suvIrAH puruShA nAgarAjavaropamAH .
yuddhyeyuriti me buddhirvartate nAtra saMshayaH .. 32 .. 4-33-32 (29760)
etepAmapi dIyantAM rathA dhvajapatAkinaH.
kavachAni vichitrANi dR^iDhAni cha laghUni cha .. 33 .. 4-33-33 (29761)
pratimu~nchantu gAtreShu dIyantAmAyudhAni cha .
neme jAtu na yuddhyreyuriti me dhIyate matiH .. 34 .. 4-33-34 (29762)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-33-35x (3132)
tachChrutvA nR^ipatervAkyaM shIghraM tvaritamAnasaH.
shatAnIkaH sa pArthabhyo rathAnrAjansamAdishat .. 35 .. 4-33-35 (29763)
sahadevAya rAj~ne cha bhImAya nakulAya cha.
tAndR^iShTvA sahasA sUtA rAjabhaktipuraskR^itAH .. 36 .. 4-33-36 (29764)
nirdiShTA naradevena rathA~nChIghramayojayan.
kavachAni vichitrANi navAni cha dR^iDhAni cha.. 37 .. 4-33-37 (29765)
virATaH pradadau yAni teShAmakliShTakarmaNAm.
tAnyAmuchya sharIreShu daMshitAste mahArathAH .. 38 .. 4-33-38 (29766)
tarasvinashChannarUpAH sarvashastravishAradAH .
rathAnhemapariShkArAnsamAsthAya mahArathAH.
pANDavA niryayurhR^iShTA daMshitA rAjasattama .. 39 .. 4-33-39 (29767)
virATamanvayuH pashchAtsahitAH kurupu~NgavAH.
chatvAro bhrAtaraH shUrAH pANDavAH satyavikramAH .. 40 .. 4-33-40 (29768)
dIrghAnAM cha dR^iDhAnAM cha dhanuShAM te yathAbalam.
utkR^iShya pAshAnmaurvINAM vIrAshchApeShvayojayan .. 41 .. 4-33-41 (29769)
tataH suvAsasaH sarve vIrAshchandanarUShitAH .
choditA naradevena kShipramashvAnachodayan .. 42 .. 4-33-42 (29770)
te hayA hemasaMchChannA bR^ihantaH sAdhuvAhinaH .
choditAH pratyadR^ishyanta patriNAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 43 .. 4-33-43 (29771)
bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAH prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH.
svArUDhA yuddhakushalairmahAmAtrAdhirohitAH .. 44 .. 4-33-44 (29772)
kSharanta iva jImUtAH sudantAH ShAShTihAyanAH .
rAjAnamanvayuH pashchAtkrAmanta iva parvatAH .. 45 .. 4-33-45 (29773)
dR^iDhAyudhajanAkIrNaM rathAshvagajasaMkulam .
tadbalAgraM virATasya shakrasyeva tadA babhau .. 46 .. 4-33-46 (29774)
taM prayAntaM mahArAja ninIShantaM gavAM padam.
vishAradAnAM vaishyAnAM prakR^iShTAnAM tadA nR^ipa .. 47 .. 4-33-47 (29775)
viMshatistu sahasrANi narANAmanuyAyinAm.
aShTau rathasahasrANi dasha nAgashatAni cha .
viMshachchAshvasahasrANi mAtsyAnAM tvaritaM yayuH .. 48 .. 4-33-48 (29776)
tadanIkaM virATasya shushubhe.atIva bhArata.
vasante bahupuShpADhyaM kAnanaM chitritaM yathA .. 49 .. .. 4-33-49 (29777)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhANaparvaNi trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 33 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 034
.. shrIH ..
4.34. adhyAyaH 034
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
virATasusharmasainyayauryuddham .. 1 .. yudhiShThirAdinihatAnAM parisahkhyAnam .. 2 .. virATasusharmaNoryuddham .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-34-0 (29778)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-34-0x (3133)
niryAya nagarAchChUrA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH.
trigartAnaspR^ishanmAtsyAH mUrye.astaMgamite sati .. 1 .. 4-34-1 (29779)
te trigartAshcha mAtsyAshcha vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH.
anyonyamabhivartante goShu gR^iddhA mahAbalAH .. 2 .. 4-34-2 (29780)
bhImAshcha mattamAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH.
grAmaNIyaiH samArUDhAH kushalairhastisAdibhiH .. 3 .. 4-34-3 (29781)
teShAM samAgamo ghorastumulo romaharShaNaH.
ghnatAM parasparaM rAjanyamarAShTravivardhanaH .. 4 .. 4-34-4 (29782)
devAsurasamo rAjannAsItsUrye.abalambati .
padAtirathanAgendrahayArohabalaughavAn .. 5 .. 4-34-5 (29783)
anyonyamabhyApatatAM nighnatAM chetaretaram .
udatiShThadrajo bhaumaM na prAj~nAyata kiMchana .. 6 .. 4-34-6 (29784)
pakShiNashchApatanbhUmau sainyena rajasA vR^itAH .
iShubhirvyatisarpadbhirAdityo.antaradhIyata .. 7 .. 4-34-7 (29785)
khadyotairiva saMyuktamantarikShamajAyata.. 8 .. 4-34-8 (29786)
rukmapR^iShThAni chApAni vicherurvidyuto yathA .
nardatAM lokavIrANAM savyaM dakShiNamasyatAm .. 9 .. 4-34-9 (29787)
rathA rathaiH samAjagmuH pattayashcha padAtibhiH .
sAdinaH sAdibhirjagmurgajaishchApi mahAgajAH .. 10 .. 4-34-10 (29788)
asibhiH paTTasaishchApi shaktibhistomarairapi .
saMrabdhAH samare yodhA nijaghnuritaretaram .. 11 .. 4-34-11 (29789)
nighnantaH samare.anyonyaM hR^iShTAH parighapANayaH .
na shekuratisaMkruddhAH shUrAH kartuM parA~Nbhukham .. 12 .. 4-34-12 (29790)
raktAdharoShThaM sunasaM klR^iptashmashru svalaMkR^itam.
adR^ishyata shirashChinnaM rajovidhvastakuNDalam .. 13 .. 4-34-13 (29791)
dR^ishyante tatra gAtrANi vIraishChinnAni sarvashaH .
sAlaskandhanikAshAni kShatriyANA mahAmR^idhe .. 14 .. 4-34-14 (29792)
nAgabhoganikAshaishcha bAhubhishchandanokShitaiH.
AkIrNA vasudhA tatra shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH .. 15 .. 4-34-15 (29793)
yathA vA vAsasI shlakShNe mahArajatara~njite.
bibhratI yuvatI shyAmA tadvadbhAti vasundharA .. 16 .. 4-34-16 (29794)
upAshAmyadrajo bhaumaM rudhireNa pravarShatA.
kashmalaM prAvishaddhoraM nirmaryAdamavartata .. 17 .. 4-34-17 (29795)
yudhiShThiro.api dharmAtmA bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitastadA.
vyUhaM kR^itvA virATasya anvayudhyata pANDavaH .. 18 .. 4-34-18 (29796)
AtmAnaM shyenavatkR^itvA tuNDamAsIdyudhiShThiraH.
pakShauM yamau cha bhavataH puchChamAsIdvR^ikodaraH .. 19 .. 4-34-19 (29797)
sahasraM nyahanattatra kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
bhImasenastu saMkruddhaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
dvisahasraM rathAnvIraH paralokaM praveshayat .. 20 .. 4-34-20 (29798)
nakulastrishataM jaghne sahadevashchatuHshatam .
shatAnIkaH shataM jaghne madirAshvashchatuHshatam .. 21 .. 4-34-21 (29799)
prahR^iShTAM mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM mahAbalau .
ArchChatAM bahusaMrabdhau keshAkeshi rathArathi .. 22 .. 4-34-22 (29800)
lakShayitvA trigartAnAM tau praviShTau mahAchamUm.
jagmatuH sUryadattashcha valalashchApi pR^iShThataH .. 23 .. 4-34-23 (29801)
sha~Nkho virATaputrashcha maheShvAso mahAbalaH.
vinighnansamare shUrAnpravivesha mahAchamUm .. 24 .. 4-34-24 (29802)
virATastatra saMgrAme hatvA pa~nchashataM rathAn.
ku~njarANAM shataM chaiva sahasraM vAjinAM tathA .. 25 .. 4-34-25 (29803)
charansa vividhAnmArgAnrathena rathinAMvaraH.
trigartAnAM susharmANamArchChadrukmarathaM raNe .. 26 .. 4-34-26 (29804)
tau tu prAharatAM tatra maheShvAsau mahAbalau .
anyonyamabhinighnantau goShu govR^iShabhAviva .. 27 .. 4-34-27 (29805)
rAjasiMhau susaMrabdhau virejaturamarShaNau.
kR^itAsrau nishitairbANairasishaktiparashvathaiH .. 28 .. 4-34-28 (29806)
tato rathAbhyAM rathinau vyatIyAtAM samantataH .
sharAnsasR^ijatuH shIghraM toyadhArA ghanAviva .. 29 .. 4-34-29 (29807)
anyonyamabhisaMrabdhau dantAbhyAmiva ku~njarau.
kR^itAstrau nishitairbANairdArayAmAsatU raNe .. 30 .. 4-34-30 (29808)
mAtsyo rAjA susharmANaM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH .
pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirbANairvivyAdha chaturo hayAn .. 31 .. 4-34-31 (29809)
dvAbhyAM sUtaM cha vivyAdha ketuM cha tribhirAshugaiH .
tathaiva mAtsyarAjaM tu susharmA yuddhadurmadaH .
pa~nchAshadbhiH shitairbANaivivyAdha paramAstravit .. 32 .. 4-34-32 (29810)
tayorbalAni rAjendra samastAni mahAraNe.
nAjAnanta tadA.anyonyaM pradoShe rajasA vR^ite .. 33 .. .. 4-34-33 (29811)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 34 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 035
.. shrIH ..
4.35. adhyAyaH 035
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
susharmaNA yuddhe virATasya grahaNam .. 1 .. bhImena yudhiShThirachodanayA virATasya mochanapUrvakaM susharmaNo bandhanam .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa karuNayA susharmaNo vimokShaNam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-35-0 (29812)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-35-0x (3134)
tamasA.abhiplute loke rajasA chaiva bhArata.
vyatiShThanta muhUrtaM te vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNam .. 1 .. 4-35-1 (29813)
tato.andhakAraM praNudannudatiShThannishAkaraH.
kurvANo vimalAM rAtriM darshayankShatriyAnraNe .. 2 .. 4-35-2 (29814)
tataH prakAshamAsAdya punaryuddhamavartata.
ghorarUpaM tadA teShAmavekShya tu parasparam .. 3 .. 4-35-3 (29815)
tathaiva teShAM tumulAni tAni kruddhAni chAnyonyamabhidravanti.
gadAsipaTTaishcha parashvathaishcha prAsaishcha tIkShNAgrasudhautadhAraiH .. 4 .. 4-35-4 (29816)
balaM tu mAtsyasya balena rAjA sarvaM trigartAdhipatiH susharmA.
pramathya jitvA cha nipIDya matsyAnvirATamojasvinamabhyadhAvat .. 5 .. 4-35-5 (29817)
mattAviva vR^iShau tau tu gajAviva madoddhatau .
siMhAviva gajagrAhau shakravR^itrAvivoddhatau .. 6 .. 4-35-6 (29818)
ubhau tulyabalotsAhAvubhau tulyaparAkramau.
ubhau tulyAsravikShepAvubhau yuddhavishAradau .. 7 .. 4-35-7 (29819)
tau nihatya pR^ithagdhuryAnubhayoH pArShNisArathI .
AstAM tulyadhanurgrAhau kR^iShNakaMsAvivoddhatau .. 8 .. 4-35-8 (29820)
tataH susharmA traigartaH saha bhrAtrA suvarmaNA.
abhyadravanmatsyarAjaM rathavrAtena sarvashaH .. 9 .. 4-35-9 (29821)
tato rathAbhyAM praskandya bhrAtarau kShatriyarShabhau.
gadApANI susaMrabdhau samabhyadravatAM javAt .. 10 .. 4-35-10 (29822)
susharmA paravIraghno balavAnvIryavAngadI.
virathaM matsyarAjAnaM jIvagrAhamathAgrahIt .. 11 .. 4-35-11 (29823)
tamunmathya susharmA tu yuvatImiva kAmukaH.
syandanaM svaM samAropya prayayau bhImavikramaH .. 12 .. 4-35-12 (29824)
tasmingR^ihIte virathe virATe balavattare.
balaM sarvaM vibhagnaM tannirutsAhaM nirAshakam .. 13 .. 4-35-13 (29825)
prAdravanta bhayAnmAtsyAstrigartairarditA raNe .
vidikShuH dikShu sarvAsu palAyanti cha yAnti cha .. 14 .. 4-35-14 (29826)
teShu vidrAMvyamANeShu kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
abhyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhimasenamarindamam .. 15 .. 4-35-15 (29827)
mAtsyarAjastrigartena parAmR^iShTaH susharmaNA.
taM mokShaya mahAbAhI mA gamaddviShatAM vasham .. 16 .. 4-35-16 (29828)
bhImasenaH mahAbAho gR^ihItaM tu susharmaNA.
trAyasva mochaya kShipramasmatprItikaraM nR^ipam .. 17 .. 4-35-17 (29829)
uShitAH sma sukhaM sarve sarvakAmaiH supUjitAH.
bhImasena tvayA kAryA tasya vAtasya niShkR^itiH .. 18 .. 4-35-18 (29830)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-35-19x (3135)
taM tathAvAdinaM tatra bhImaseno mahAbalaH.
abhyabhAShata durdharSho raNamadhye yudhiShThiram .. 19 .. 4-35-19 (29831)
ahamenaM paritrAsye shAsanAttava pArthiva.
pashyedaM sumahatkarma yudhyato mama shatrubhiH .. 20 .. 4-35-20 (29832)
svabAhubalamAshritya pareShAmasamaM raNe.
ekAntamAshrito rAjaMstiShTha tvaM bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 21 .. 4-35-21 (29833)
ayaM vR^ikSho mahAshAkho girimAtro vanaspatiH.
ahamenaM samArujya pothayiShyAmi shAtravAn .. 22 .. 4-35-22 (29834)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-35-23x (3136)
taM mattamiva mAta~NgaM vIkShamANaM vanaspatim.
abravIdbhrAtaraM vIraM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .. 23 .. 4-35-23 (29835)
bhIma mA sAhasaM kArShIstiShThatveSha vanaspatiH .. 24 .. 4-35-24 (29836)
mA tvAM vR^ikSheNa karmANi kurvantamatimAnuSham .
janAH samavabudhyeranbhImo.ayamiti bhArata .. 25 .. 4-35-25 (29837)
mA grahIstvamimaM vR^ikShaM siMhanAdaM cha mA nada.
karmaNA siMhanAdena vij~nAsyanti janA dhruvam .. 26 .. 4-35-26 (29838)
imaM vR^ikShaM gR^ihItvA tvaM nemAM senAmabhidrava .
vR^ikShaM cha tvAM rujantaM vai vij~nAsyati jano dhruvaM .. 27 .. 4-35-27 (29839)
anyadevAyudhaM gR^ihya pratipadyasva mAnuSham.
chApaM vA yadi vA shaktiM nistriMshaM vA parashvatham .. 28 .. 4-35-28 (29840)
yadeva mAnuShaM bhIma bhavedanyairalakShitam .
tadevAyudhamAdAya mochayAshu mahItim .. 29 .. 4-35-29 (29841)
yamau cha chakrarakShau te bhavitArau mahAbalau.
vyAyachChataste samare matsyarAjaM parIpsrataH .. 30 .. 4-35-30 (29842)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-35-31x (3137)
bhrAturvachanamAdAya bhImo vR^ikShaM visR^ijya cha.
chApamAdAya saMprApto rathamAsthAya pANDavaH .. 31 .. 4-35-31 (29843)
vyamu~nchachCharavarShANi satoya iva toyadaH .
taM bhImo bhImakarmANaM shusharmANamathA.a.adravat .. 32 .. 4-35-32 (29844)
virATamabhivIkShyainaM tiShThitiShTheti chAvadat .. 33 .. 4-35-33 (29845)
susharmA chintayAmAsa kAlAntakayamopamam .
tiShThatiShTheti bhAShantaM pR^iShThato rathapu~NgavaH .. 34 .. 4-35-34 (29846)
pashyatAM sumahatkarma mahadyuddhamupasthitam .
parAvR^itto dhanurgR^ihya susharmA bhrAtR^ibhiH saha .. 35 .. 4-35-35 (29847)
nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhImasenena te rathAH .
rathAnAM cha gajAnAM cha vAjinAM cha sasAdinAM .. 36 .. 4-35-36 (29848)
sahasrashatasaMghAtAH shUrANAmugradhanvinAm .
pAtitA bhImasenena virATasya samIpataH .. 37 .. 4-35-37 (29849)
pattayo nihatAsteShAM gadAM gR^ihya mahAtmanA .. 38 .. 4-35-38 (29850)
taddR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM yuddhaM susharmA yuddhadurmadaH.
chintayAmAsa manasA kiM sheShaM hi balasya me .. 39 .. 4-35-39 (29851)
aparo dR^ishyate sainye purA magno mahAbale.
AkarNapUrNena tadA dhanuShA pratyadR^ishyata .. 40 .. 4-35-40 (29852)
susharmA sAyakAMstIkShNAnkShipate cha punaHpunaH .. 41 .. 4-35-41 (29853)
tataH samastAste sarve turagAnabhyachodayan.
divyamastraM vikurvANAstrigartAnpratyamarShaNAH .. 42 .. 4-35-42 (29854)
tAnnivR^ittarathAndR^iShTvA pANDavAstAM mahAchamUm .
vairATiH paramakruddho yuyudhe paramAdbhutam .. 43 .. 4-35-43 (29855)
trigartAH samabhikramya ayudhyanta jayaiShiNaH.
tAnbhImasenaH saMkruddhaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
vairATiH paramakruddho yuyudhe paramAdbhutam .. 44 .. 4-35-44 (29856)
sahasraM prAhiNIdrAjA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
nakulashchApi saptaiva shatAni prAhiNochCharaiH .. 45 .. 4-35-45 (29857)
shatAni trINi shUrANAM sahadevaH pratApavAn .
yudhiShThirasamAdiShTo nijaghne puruSharShabhaH .. 46 .. 4-35-46 (29858)
pravishya mahatIM senAM trigartAnAM mahAbalaH .
kShobhayansarvabhUtAni siMhaH kShudramR^igAniva .. 47 .. 4-35-47 (29859)
tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tvaramANo mahAbalaH.
abhidrutya susharmANaM sharairabhyahanaddhR^isham .. 48 .. 4-35-48 (29860)
susharmA.api susaMkruddhastvarANo yudhiShThiram .
avidhyaddashabhirbANaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn .. 49 .. 4-35-49 (29861)
tato rAjankShiprakArI kuntI.aputro vR^ikodaraH.
samAsAdya susharmANamashvAMstasya nyapAtayat .. 50 .. 4-35-50 (29862)
pR^iShThagoShau cha tasyAtha hatvA paramasAyakaiH.
athAsya sArathiM kruddho rathopasthAdapatayat .. 51 .. 4-35-51 (29863)
chakrarakShastu shUrashcha shoNAshvo nAma nAmataH.
sa bhayAdvirathaM dR^iShTvA traigartaM vyAjahAttadA .. 52 .. 4-35-52 (29864)
tato virATaH praskandya rathAdatha susharmaNaH.
gadAmasya parAmR^ishya tamevAbhyahanadbalI .. 53 .. 4-35-53 (29865)
sa chachAra gadApANirvR^iddho.api taruNo yathA .. 54 .. 4-35-54 (29866)
bhImastu bhImasaMkAsho rathAtpraskandya vIryavAn .
utplutya gatvA vegena tadrathe vinipatya cha.
susharmaNaH shiro.aguhNAtpunarAshvAsya yudhyataH .. 55 .. 4-35-55 (29867)
agrAdgirervinikShipya siMhaH kShudramR^igaM yathA.
UrdhvamutplR^itya mArjAra AkhoryadvachChiro ruShA .. 56 .. 4-35-56 (29868)
samudyamya tu roShAttaM niShpipeSha mahItale.
yadA mUrdhni mahAbAhuH prAharadvilapiShyataH .. 57 .. 4-35-57 (29869)
tasya jAnu dadau bhImo jaghne chainamaratninA .
sa mohamagamadrAjA prahAravarapIDitaH.. 58 .. 4-35-58 (29870)
tasminvIre gR^ihIte tu trigartAnAM mahArathe.
abhajyata balaM sarvaM trigartAnAM bhayAturam .. 59 .. 4-35-59 (29871)
nivR^itya gAstataH sarvAH pANDuputrA mahArathAH.
avajitya susharmANaM dhanaM chAdAya sarvashaH .. 60 .. 4-35-60 (29872)
svabAhubalasaMpannA hrIniShevA yatavratAH.
virATasya mahAtmAnaH parikleshavinAshanAH.
sthitAH samakShaM te sarve tvatha bhImo.abhyabhAShata .. 61 .. 4-35-61 (29873)
nAyaM pApasamAchAro matto jIvitumarhati.
kiMnu shakyaM mayA kartuM yadrAjA satataM ghR^iNI .
gale gR^ihItvA rAjAnamAnIya vivashaM vasham .. 62 .. 4-35-62 (29874)
tata enaM vicheShTantaM baddhvA pArtho vR^ikodaraH.
rathamAropayAmAsa visaMj~naM pAMsuguNThitam .. 63 .. 4-35-63 (29875)
abhyetya raNamadhyasthamabhyagachChadyudhiShThiram .
darshayAmAsa bhImastu susharmANaM narAdhipam .. 64 .. 4-35-64 (29876)
provAcha puruShavyAghro bhImamAhavashobhinam .
taM rAjA prAhasaddR^iShTvA muchyatAM vai narAdhamaH .. 65 .. 4-35-65 (29877)
evamukto.abravIdbhImaH susharmANaM mahAbalam .
jIvituM chechChase mUDha hetuM me gadataH shR^iNu .. 66 .. 4-35-66 (29878)
dAsosmIti tvayA vAchyaM saMsatsu cha sabhAsu cha .
evaM te jIvitaM dadyAmeSha yuddhajito vidhiH .. 67 .. 4-35-67 (29879)
tamuvAcha tato jyeShTho bhrAtA sapraNayaM vachaH.
mu~nchamu~nchAdhamAchAraM pramANaM yadi te vayam .. 68 .. 4-35-68 (29880)
dAsabhAvaM gato hyeSha virATasya mahIpateH.
adAso gachCha muktosi maivaM kArShIH kadAchana .. 69 .. 4-35-69 (29881)
evamukte tu savrIDaH susharmA.asIdadhomukhaH .
sa mukto.abhyetya rAjAnamabhivAdya pratasthivAn .. 70 .. 4-35-70 (29882)
visR^ijya tu susharmANaM pANDavAste hatadviShaH .
svabAhubalasaMpannA hIniShevA yatavratAH .
saMgrAmashiraso madhye tAM rAtriM sukhino.avasan .. 71 .. 4-35-71 (29883)
.. shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 35 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-35-2 nandayankShatriyAniti tho pAThaH .. 2 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 036
.. shrIH ..
4.36. adhyAyaH 036
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
yudhiShThirachodanayA virATapreShitairdUtairnagarametya jayoddhoShaNam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-36-0 (29884)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-36-0x (3138)
tato virATaH kaunteyAnatimAnuShavikramAn.
archayAmAsa vittena mAnena cha mahArathAn.
vachasA chaiva sAntvena snehena cha mudA.anvitaH .. 1 .. 4-36-1 (29885)
virATa uvAcha. 4-36-2x (3139)
yathaiva mama ratnAni yuShmAkaM tAni vai tathA.
kAryaM kuruta taiH sarvairyathAkAmaM yathAsukham .. 2 .. 4-36-2 (29886)
dadAmyalaMkR^itAH kanyA vasUni vividhAni cha.
manasA chApyabhipretaM yadvaH shatrunibarhaNAH .. 3 .. 4-36-3 (29887)
yuShmAkaM vikramAdadya mukto.ahaM svastimAniha .
tasmAdbhavanto matsyAnAmIshvarAH sarva eva hi .. 4 .. 4-36-4 (29888)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-36-5x (3140)
taM tathAvAdinaM tatra kauraveyAH pR^ithakpR^ithak.
UchuH prahR^iShTamanaso yudhiShThirapurogamAH .. 5 .. 4-36-5 (29889)
pratinandAmahe vAchaM sarvathaiva vishAMpate.
etAvatA.adya prItAHsmo yattvaM muktosi shatrubhiH .. 6 .. 4-36-6 (29890)
yattvaM muktosi shatrubhyo hyetatkAryaM hitaM hi naH .
na kiMchitkAryamasmAkaM na dhanaM mR^igayAmahe .. 7 .. 4-36-7 (29891)
athAbravItprItamanA mAtsyarAjo yudhiShThiram.
nirbharaH prItipUreNa harShagadgadayA girA .. 8 .. 4-36-8 (29892)
punareva mahAbAhurvirATo rAjasattamaH .
ehi tvAmabhiShekShyAmi matsyarAjastu no bhavAn .. 9 .. 4-36-9 (29893)
manasA chApyabhipretaM yatte shatrunibarhaNa.
tatte.ahaM saMpradAsyAmi sarvamarhati no bhavAn .. 10 .. 4-36-10 (29894)
ratnAni gAH suvarNaM cha maNimuktamathApi vA.
vaiyAghrapadya viprendra sarvathaiva namostu te .. 11 .. 4-36-11 (29895)
tvatkR^ite hyadya pashyAmi rAjyamAtmAnameva cha.
yatashcha jAtaH saMrambhaH sa cha shatrurvashaM gataH .. 12 .. 4-36-12 (29896)
tato yudhiShThiro mAtsyaM punarevAbravIdvachaH.
pratinandAmi te vAchaM manoj~nAM mAtsya bhAShitAM .. 13 .. 4-36-13 (29897)
AnR^ishaMsyaparo nityaM sumukhaH satataM bhavAn .
punareva virATashcha rAjA ka~NkamabhAShata .. 14 .. 4-36-14 (29898)
aho shUdrasya karmANi valalasya dvijottama .
sohaM shUdreNa saMgrAme valalenAbhirakShitaH .. 15 .. 4-36-15 (29899)
tvatkR^ite sarvamevaitadupapannaM mamAnagha.
varaM vR^iShNIShva bhadraM te brUhi kiM karavANi te .. 16 .. 4-36-16 (29900)
dadAmi te mahAprItyA ratnAnyuchchAvachAnyaham.
shayanAsanayAnAni kanyAshcha samalaMkutAH .. 17 .. 4-36-17 (29901)
hastyashvarathasa~NghAshcha rAShTrANi vividhAni cha.
etAni cha mama prItyA pratigR^ihNa mamAntike .. 18 .. 4-36-18 (29902)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-36-19x (3141)
taM tathAvAdinaM tatra kauravyaH pratyabhAShata.
eShaiva tu mama prItiryattvaM muktosi shatrubhiH .. 19 .. 4-36-19 (29903)
pratItashchetpuraM tuShTaH pravishAdya paraMtapa.
dAraiH putraishcha saMshliShya sA hi prItirmamAtulA .. 20 .. 4-36-20 (29904)
susharmANaM tu rAjendra sabhR^ityabalavAhanam .
visarjaya narashreShThaM varametadahaM vR^iNe .. 21 .. 4-36-21 (29905)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-36-22x (3142)
evamukte tu ka~Nkena virATo rAjasattamaH .
pratyuvAcha tataH ka~NkaM susharmA yAtu cheShTataH .. 22 .. 4-36-22 (29906)
ka~Nkha uvAcha. 4-36-23x (3143)
gachChantu dUtAstvaritA nagaraM tava pArthiva.
suhR^idAM priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam .. 23 .. 4-36-23 (29907)
tatastadvachanAnmAtsyo dUtAnrAjA samAdishat.
AchakShadhvaM puraM satvA saMgrAme vijayaM mama .. 24 .. 4-36-24 (29908)
kumAryaH samalaMkR^itya prayAgachChantu me purAt .
vAditrANi cha sarvANi gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH .
pratyAyAntu cha me shIghraM nAgarAH sarva eva te .. 25 .. 4-36-25 (29909)
evamuktAstathA dUtA rAtrau yAtvA tu kevalam .
tato.antare chAnuShitA dUtAH shIghrAnuyAyinaH .. 26 .. 4-36-26 (29910)
nagaraM prAvishaMste vai sUrye samyagathodite.
virATanagaraM prApya shIghraM nAndImaghoShayan .
patAkochChrayamAlyADhyaM puramapratimaM yathA .. 27 .. .. 4-36-27 (29911)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 36 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 037
.. shrIH ..
4.37. adhyAyaH 037
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
duryodhanena bhIShmadroNAdibhiH saha virATanagarametya uttarabhAge gavAM grahaNam .. 1 .. gopAlena kenachitpurametyottaraMprati kurubhirgograhaNasya nivedanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-37-0 (29912)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-37-0x (3144)
yAte trigartAnmAtsye tu pashUMstAnvai parIpsati.
duryodhanaH sahAmAtyairvirATa puramabhyagAt .. 1.. 4-37-1 (29913)
bhIShmadroNau cha karNashcha kR^ipashcha paramAstravit .
drauNishcha saubalashchaiva tathA duHshAsanaH shalaH .. 2 .. 4-37-2 (29914)
viviMshatirvikarNashcha chitrasenashcha vIryavAn .
duHsaho durmukhashchaiva ete chAnye mahArathAH .. 3 .. 4-37-3 (29915)
sarve matsyAnupAgamya virATasya mahIpateH .
gopAnvidrAvya tarasA godhanaM jahrurojasA .. 4 .. 4-37-4 (29916)
gavAM shatasahasrANi kuravaH kAlayanti cha .
mahatA rathavaMshena parigR^ihya samantataH .. 5 .. 4-37-5 (29917)
gopAlAnAM tu ghoSheShu hanyatAM tairmahArathaiH .
ArAvaH sumahAnAsItsaMprahAre bhayaMkare .. 6 .. 4-37-6 (29918)
gavAdhyakShastu saMtrasto rathamAsthAya satvaraH.
jagAma nagarAyaiva parikroshaMstadA.a.artavat .. 7 .. 4-37-7 (29919)
sa pravishya puraM rAj~no nR^ipaveshmAbhyayAttataH.
avatIrya rathAttUrNamAkhyAtuM pravivesha ha .. 8 .. 4-37-8 (29920)
dR^iShTvA bhUmiMjayaM nAma putraM mAtsyasya mAninam .
tasmai cha sarvamAchaShTa rAShTrasya pashukarShaNam .. 9 .. 4-37-9 (29921)
gavAM shatasahasrANi kurabaH kAlayanti te.
pratijetuM samuttiShTha godhanaM rAShTravardhana .. 10 .. 4-37-10 (29922)
rAjaputra hitaprepsuH kShipraM niryAhi vai svayam .
tvAM hi matsyo mahIpAlaH shUnyapAlamihAkarot .. 11 .. 4-37-11 (29923)
tvAM vai pariShado madhye shlAghate sa narAdhipaH .
putro mamAnurUpashcha shUrashcheti kulodvahaH .. 12 .. 4-37-12 (29924)
iShvastranipuNo yodhaH sadA vIrashcha me sutaH.
samarthaH samare yoddhuM kauravaiH saha tAdR^ishai .. 13 .. 4-37-13 (29925)
tasya tatsatyamevAstu manuShyendrasya bhAShitam .
jayashcha niyato yuddhe kauravAshcha dhruvaM hatAH .. 14 .. 4-37-14 (29926)
Avartaya kurU~njitvA pashUnpashupatiryathA.
nirdarhaShAmanIkAni bhImena sharatejasA .. 15 .. 4-37-15 (29927)
dhanushchyutai rukmapu~NkhaishchitraiH saMnataparvabhiH .
dviShatAM bhindhyanIkAni gajAnAmiva yUthapaH .. 16 .. 4-37-16 (29928)
pAshopadhAnAM jyAtantrIM chApadaNDAM mahAsvanAm .
sharavarNAM dhanurvINAM shatrumadhye pravAdaya .. 17 .. 4-37-17 (29929)
niryAhi nagarAchChIghraM rAjaputra kimAsyate .
shvetAH kA~nchanasaMnAhA rathe yujyantu te hayAH .
dhvajaM cha sihaM sauvarNamuchChrayasva tathA vibho .. 18 .. 4-37-18 (29930)
rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrA muktA hastavatA tvayA.
ChAdayantu sharAH sUryaM rAj~namAyurnirodhakAH .. 19 .. 4-37-19 (29931)
raNe jitvA kurUnsarvAnvajrapANirivAsurAn .
yasho mahadavApya tvaM pravirodaM puraM punaH .. 20 .. 4-37-20 (29932)
tvaM hi rAShTrasya paramA gatirmAtsyapateH sutaH.
gatimanto bhavantvadya sarve viShayavAsinaH .. 21 .. 4-37-21 (29933)
yathA hi pANDuputrANAmarjuno jayatAMvaraH .
evameva gatirnUnaM bhavAnvipayavAsinAm .. 22 .. .. 4-37-22 (29934)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 37 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-37-17 pAshopadhAnAM pAshau maurvIprAntadvayagatau tAveva upAdhAne vINAyAM tantrIsaMdhAnArthaM kIlavisheShau yasyAM sA tAm. sharavarNAM sharAstato niHsarantasta eva varNAH shabdavattvasAmAnyAtsvarasparshAdayo yasyAm .. 17 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 038
.. shrIH ..
4.38. adhyAyaH 038
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttare samuchitasAratherabhAvena khidyamAne arjunena draupadIMprati uttarAya bR^ihannalAyAH sArathyakaushalanivedanachodanA .. 1 .. bhrAtR^IchoditayA uttarayA bR^ihannalAMprati uttararathasAradhyakaraNaprArthanA .. 2 .. uttareNa sArathIbhUtenArjunena saha kurUnprati raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-38-0 (29935)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-0x (3145)
mahAjanasamakShaM tu strINAM madhye visheShataH .
gavAdhyakSheNa saMprokto virATatanayastadA .. 1 .. 4-38-1 (29936)
strImadhya uktastenAsau vAkyaM tejaHpravardhanam.
antaHpure shlAghamAna idaM vachanamabravIt .. 2 .. 4-38-2 (29937)
uttara uvAcha. 4-38-3x (3146)
adyAhamanugachCheyaM dR^iDhadhanvA gavAM padam.
yadi me sArathiH kashchidbhavedashveShu kovidaH .. 3 .. 4-38-3 (29938)
tameva nAdhigachChAmi yo me yantA samo bhavet .
pashyadhvaM sArathiM shIghraM mama yuktaM prayAsyataH .. 4 .. 4-38-4 (29939)
aShTAviMshatirAtraM vA mAsaM vA nUnamantataH .
yattadAsInmahAyuddhaM tatra me sArathirhataH .. 5 .. 4-38-5 (29940)
yadyahaM tvadhigachCheyaM yo me yantA bhavedyudhi .
tvarAvAnadya yAsyAmi samuchChritamahAdhvajaH .. 6 .. 4-38-6 (29941)
vigAhya tatparAnIkaM gajavAjirathAkulam .
shastrapratApAnnirvIryAnkurU~njitvA.a.anaye pashUn .. 7 .. 4-38-7 (29942)
duryodhanaM vikarNaM cha karNaM vaikartanaM kR^ipam.
droNaM cha saha putreNa maheShvAsAnsamAgatAn .. 8 .. 4-38-8 (29943)
vidrAvayitvA saMgrAme dAnavAnmaghavAniva .
anenaiva muhUrtena punaH pratyAnaye pashUn .. 9 .. 4-38-9 (29944)
shUnyamAj~nAya kuravaH prayAntyAdAya godhanam .
kiM na shakyaM cha taiH kartuM yadahaM tatra nAbhavam .. 10 .. 4-38-10 (29945)
pashyayuradya me vIryaM kuravaste samAgatAH .
kiMnu pArtho.arjunaH sAkShAditi maMsyanti mAM pare .. 11 .. 4-38-11 (29946)
vaishaMpayAna uvAcha. 4-38-12x (3147)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA strIShu chAtmaprashaMsanam .
nAmarShayata pA~nchAlI bIbhatsoH parikIrtanam .. 12 .. 4-38-12 (29947)
shrutvA tadarjuno vAkyamuttareNa prabhAShitam.
atItasamaye kAle priyAM bhAryAmabhAShata .. 13 .. 4-38-13 (29948)
drupadasya sutAM rAj~naH pA~nchAlIM rUpasaMmatAm .
satyArjavaguNopetAM bhartuH priyahitaiShiNIm .
uvAcha rahasi prItaH kR^iShNAM sarvArthakovidaH .. 14 .. 4-38-14 (29949)
uttarAM brUhi pA~nchAli gatvA kShipraM shuchismite .. 15 .. 4-38-15 (29950)
iyaM kila purA yuddhe khANDave savyasAchinaH .
sArathiH pANDuputrasya pArthasya tu bR^ihannalA.
mahA~njayo bhavedyuddhe sA chedyantA bR^ihannalA .. 16 .. 4-38-16 (29951)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-17x (3148)
sA choditA tadA hyena hyarjunena shuchismitA.
pA~nchAlI cha tadA.a.agamya uttarAyA niveshanam .. 17 .. 4-38-17 (29952)
j~nAtvA tu samayAnmuktaM chandraM rAhumukhAdiva .
yudhiShThiraM dharmaparaM satyArjavapathe sthitam .. 18 .. 4-38-18 (29953)
amarShayantI tadduHkhaM kR^iShNA kamalalochanA.
uttarAmAha vachanaM sakhImadhye vilAsinIm .. 19 .. 4-38-19 (29954)
yo.ayaM yuvA vAraNayUthapopamo bR^ihannalA.asmIti jano.abhyabhAShata.
purA.api pArthasya sa sArathistadA dhanurdharANAM pravarasya manye .. 20 .. 4-38-20 (29955)
etena vA sArathinA tadA.arjunaH sadevagandharvamahAsuroragAn .
sarvANi bhUtAnyajayastasa vIryavAnatarpayachchApi hiraNyaretasam .. 21 .. 4-38-21 (29956)
yadasya saMsthAmapi tasya saMyuge jAnAmi vIryaM paravIramadhyagam .
saMgR^ihya rashmInapi chAsya vIryavAnAdAya chApaM prayayau rathe sthitaH .. 22 .. 4-38-22 (29957)
na sarvabhUtAni na devadAnavA na chApi sarve kuravaH samAgatAH.
dhanaM hareyustava jAtu dhanvino bR^ihannalA tUttarasArathiryadi .. 23 .. 4-38-23 (29958)
dhanuShyanavamashchAsIttasya shiShyo mahAtmanaH .
sudR^iShTapUrvo hi mayA charantyA pANDavAlaye .. 24 .. 4-38-24 (29959)
sa chAnena sahAyena khANDavaM chAdahatpurA .
arjunasya tadA.anena saMgR^ihItA hayottamAH .. 25 .. 4-38-25 (29960)
tena sArathinA pArthaH sarvabhUtAni sarvashaH.
ajayatkhANDavaprasthe na hi yantA.asti tAdR^ishaH .. 26 .. 4-38-26 (29961)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-28-27x (3149)
tataH sairandhrisahitA uttarA bhrAturabravIt.
abhyarthayainAM sArathye vIra shIghraM bR^ihannalAm .. 27 .. 4-38-27 (29962)
shikShitaiShA hi sArathye nartane gItavAdite .
sairandhyrAha mahAprAj~nA stuvantI vai bR^ihannalAm .. 28 .. 4-38-28 (29963)
uttara uvAcha. 4-38-29x (3150)
sairandhri jAnAsi mama vrataM hi klIbena puMsA na hi saMvadAmyaham.
sohaM na shakShyAmi bR^ihannalAM shubhe vaktuM svayaM yachCha hayAnmameti .. 29 .. 4-38-29 (29964)
sairandhryuvAcha. 4-38-30x (3151)
bhayakAle tu saMprApte na vrataM nAvrataM punaH.
yathA duHkhaM pratarati kartuM yuktaM charedbudhaH .
iti dharmavidaH prAhustasmAdvAchyA bR^ihannalA .. 30 .. 4-38-30 (29965)
yeyaM kumArI sushroNI bhaginI te yavIyasI.
asyAstu vachanaM vIra kariShyati na saMshayaH .. 31 .. 4-38-31 (29966)
yadi te sArathiH sA syAtkurUnsarvAnna saMshayaH.
jitvA gAshcha samAdAya dhruvamAgamanaM bhavet .. 32 .. 4-38-32 (29967)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-33x (3152)
evamuktaH sa sairandhryA bhaginIM pratyabhAShata.
gachCha tvamanavadyA~Ngi tAmAnaya bR^ihannalAm .. 33 .. 4-38-33 (29968)
sA prAdravatkA~nchanamAlyadhAriNI jyeShThena bhrAtrA prahitA yashasvinI .
bhrAturniyogaM tu nishamya subhruH shubhAnanA hATakavajrabhUShitA .. 34 .. 4-38-34 (29969)
sA vajramuktAmaNihemakuNDalA mR^idukramA bhrAtR^iniyogachoditA.
pradakShiNAvartatanuH shikhaNDinI padmAnanA padmadalAyatAkShI .. 35 .. 4-38-35 (29970)
tanvI samA~NgI mR^idumandralochanA mAtsyasya rAj~no duhitA vilAsinI .
sA nartanAgAramarAlapakShmA shatahradA meghamivAnvapadyata .. 36 .. 4-38-36 (29971)
sA nAganAsopamasaMhitorUraninditA vedivilagnamadhyA.
AsAdya tasthau varamAlyadhAriNI pArthaM shubhA nAgavadhUriva dvipam .. 37 .. 4-38-37 (29972)
tAmAgatAmAyatatAmralochanAmavekShya pArthaH samaye.abhyabhAShata .. 38 .. 4-38-38 (29973)
kimAgatA kA~nchanamAlyadhAriNI sugAtri kiMchittvaritA.asi subhru .
kiM te mukhaM sundari na prasannamAchakShva shIghraM mama chAruhAsini .. 39 .. 4-38-39 (29974)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-40x (3153)
sA vajravaiDUryavikArakuNDalA vinidrapadmotpalapannagandhinI .
prasannatArAdhipasaMnibhAnanA pArthe kumArI vachanaM babhAShe .. 40 .. 4-38-40 (29975)
uttarovAcha. 4-38-41x (3154)
haranti vittaM kuravAH piturme shataM sahasrANi gavAM bR^ihannale.
sA bhrAturashvAnmama saMyamasva purA pare dUrataraM haranti gAH .. 41 .. 4-38-41 (29976)
sairandhrirAkhyAti bR^ihannale tvAM sushikShitA saMgrahaNe rathAshvayoH .
ahaM mariShyAmi na me.atra saMshayo mayA vR^itA tatra na chedgamiShyasi .. 42 .. 4-38-42 (29977)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-43x (3155)
tathA niyukto naradevakanyayA narottamaH prItamanA dhana~njayaH.
uvAcha pArthaH shubhamandrayA girA shubhAnanAM shukladatIM shuchismitAm .. 43 .. 4-38-43 (29978)
gachChAmi yatrechChasi chAruhAsini hutAshanaM prajvalitaM vishAmi vA.
ichChAmi te.ahaM varagAtri jIvitaM karomi kiM te priyamadya sundari.
na matkR^ite drakShyasi tatpuraM priye vaivasvataM pretapatermahAbhayam .. 44 .. 4-38-44 (29979)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-38-45x (3156)
etAvaduktvA kuruvIrapu~Ngavo vilAsinIM shukladatIM shuchismitAm.
bR^ihannalArUpavibhUShitAnano virATaputrasya samIpamAvrajat .. 45 .. 4-38-45 (29980)
tathA vrajantaM varabhUShaNairvR^itaM mahAprabhaM vAraNayUthapopamam.
gajendrabAhuM kamalAyatekShaNaM kavATavakShasthalamunnatAMsam .. 46 .. 4-38-46 (29981)
tamAgataM pArthamamitrakarshanaM mahAbalaM nAgamiva pramAthinam.
vairATirAmantrya tato bR^ihannalAM gavAM ninIShanpadamuttaro.abravIt .. 47 .. 4-38-47 (29982)
tamAvrajantaM tvaritaM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram.
anvagachChadvishAlAkShI gajaM gajavadhUriva .. 48 .. 4-38-48 (29983)
dUrAdeva tu saMprekShya rAjaputro.abhyabhAShata .
tvayA sArathinA pArthaH khANDave.agnimatarpayat .. 49 .. 4-38-49 (29984)
pR^ithivIM chAjayatkR^itsnAM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH.
sairandhrI tvAM mamAchaShTa sA hi jAnAti pANDavAn .. 50 .. 4-38-50 (29985)
devendrasArathirvIro mAtaliH khyAtavikramaH .
sumaho jAmadagneshcha viShNoryantA cha dArukaH .. 51 .. 4-38-51 (29986)
sumantro vA dAsharatheH sUryayantA tathA.aruNaH.
sarve sArathayaH khyAtA na bR^ihannalayA samAH .. 52 .. 4-38-52 (29987)
ityukto.ahaM cha sairandhryA tena tvAmAhvayAmi vai .
AhutA tvaM mayA sArdhaM yoddhuM yAhi bR^ihannale .. 53 .. 4-38-53 (29988)
dUrAddUrataraM gAvo bhavanti kurubhirhR^itAH.
tathoktA pratyuvAchedaM rAjaputraM bR^ihannalA .. 54 .. 4-38-54 (29989)
kA shaktirmama sArathyaM kartuM saMgrAmamUrdhani .
nR^ittaM vA yadi vA gItaM vAditraM vA pR^ithagvidham .
tatkariShyAmi bhadraM te sArathyaM tu kuto mama .. 55 .. 4-38-55 (29990)
uttara uvAcha. 4-38-56x (3157)
tvaM nartako vA yadi vA.api gAyakaH kShipraM tanutraM paridhatsva bhAnumat.
abhIkShNamAhustava karma pauruShaM striyaH prashaMsanti mamAdya chAntike .. 56 .. 4-38-56 (29991)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-57x (3158)
ityevamuktvA nR^ipasUnusattamastadA smayitvA.arjunamabhyanandayat.
athottaraH pArashavaM shatAkShimatsuvarNachitraM parigR^ihya bhAnumat .. 57 .. 4-38-57 (29992)
bR^ihannalAyai pradadau svayaM tadA virATaputraH paravIraghAtine.
tadAj~nayA mAtsyasutasya vIryavAnakartukAmeva samAdade tadA .. 58 .. 4-38-58 (29993)
bR^ihannalovAcha. 4-38-59x (3159)
yadyasti cha raNe shauryaM shakyaH syAddviShatAM vadhaH.
ahaM tvAmabhigachChAmi yatra tvaM yAsi tatra bho .. 59 .. 4-38-59 (29994)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-60x (3160)
tataH sa narmasaMyuktamakarotpANDavo bahu.
uttarAyAH pramukhataH sarvaM jAnannarindamaH .. 60 .. 4-38-60 (29995)
tamAdadAnaM pramadA jahAsire hyadhomukhaM vIravaro.abhyadhArayat.
tatastirashchInakR^itaM sapatnahA hyadhomukhaM kavachamathAbhyakarShata .. 61 .. 4-38-61 (29996)
samyakprajAnannapi satyavikramo hyaj~nAtavatsarvakurupravIraH.
UrdhvaM kShipanvIrataro.abhyadhArayatpunashcha yantA kavachaM dhana~njayaH .. 62 .. 4-38-62 (29997)
evaMprakArANi bahUni kurvati tasminkumAryaH pramadA jahAsire .
tathApi kurvantamamitrakarshanaM naivottaraH paryabhavaddhana~njayam .. 63 .. 4-38-63 (29998)
taM rAjaputraH samanAhayatsvayaM jAmbUnadAntena shubhena varmaNA.
kR^ishAnutaptapratimena bhAsvatA jAjvalyamAnena sahasrarashminA .. 64 .. 4-38-64 (29999)
athAsya shIghraM prasamIkShya bhojayadrathe hayAnkA~nchanajAlasaMvR^itAn.
suvarNajAlAntarayoktabhUShaNaM siMhaM cha sauvarNamupAshrayadrathe .. 65 .. 4-38-65 (30000)
dhanUMShi cha vichitrANi bANAMshcha ruchirAnbahUn.
AyudhAni cha vai tatra rathopasthe cha sa nyasat .. 66 .. 4-38-66 (30001)
Aruhya prayayau vIraH sabR^ihannalasArathiH.
athottarA cha kanyAshcha sa khyashchaivAbruvaMstadA .. 67 .. 4-38-67 (30002)
bR^ihannale AnayethA vAsAMsi ruchirANi naH.
pA~nchAlikArthaM sUkShmANi ratnAni vividhAni cha .
vijitya saMgrAmagatAnbhIShmadroNamukhAnkurUn .. 68 .. 4-38-68 (30003)
atha tA bruvatIH kanyAH sahitAH kurunandanaH.
pratyuvAcha hasanpArtho meghadundubhinisvanaH .. 69 .. 4-38-69 (30004)
yadyuttaro.ayaM saMgrAme vijeShyati mahArathAn .
athAhariShye vAsAMsi sUkShmANyAbharaNAni cha .. 70 .. 4-38-70 (30005)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-38-71x (3161)
athottaro varma mahAprabhAvaM suvarNavaiDUryapariShkR^itaM shubham.
Amuchya vIraH prayayau rathottamaM dhana~njayaM sArathinaM pragR^ihya .. 71 .. 4-38-71 (30006)
tamuttaraM prekShya rathottame sthitaM bR^ihannalAM chaiva mahAjanastadA.
striyashcha kanyAshcha dvijAshcha suvratAH pradakShiNaM ma~Ngalino.abhyapUjayan .. 72 .. 4-38-72 (30007)
yadarjunasyarShabhatulyagAminaH purA.abhavatkhANDavadAhama~Ngalam .
kurUnsamAsAdya raNe bR^ihannale sahottareNAstu tavAdya ma~Ngalam .. 73 .. .. 4-38-73 (30008)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi grograhaNaparvaNi aShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 38 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-38-35 shikhaNDinI mayUrapichChAlaMkAravatI .. 35 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 039
.. shrIH ..
4.39. adhyAyaH 039
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttareNa kurusenAvalokanamAtreNa rathAdavaskandya bhayAtpalAyanam .. 1 .. tamanudhAvinA.arjunena tasya keshapAshe grahaNena parisAntvanapUrvakaM punA rathAropaNam .. 2 .. tathA tena saha gANDIvAdyAnayanAya shamIMprati gamanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-39-0 (30009)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-0x (3162)
sa rAjadhAnya niryAya vairATirakutobhayaH.
prayAhItyabravItsUtaM yatra te kuravo gatAH .. 1 .. 4-39-1 (30010)
samavetAnkurUnsarvA~njigIShUnavajitya vai.
gAshchaitAH kShipramAdAya punareShyAmyahaM puram .. 2 .. 4-39-2 (30011)
tatastAMshchodayAmAsa sadashvAnpANDunandanaH .. 3 .. 4-39-3 (30012)
te hayA narasiMhena choditA vAtaraMhasaH.
Alikhanta ivAkAshamUhuH kA~nchanamAlinaH .. 4 .. 4-39-4 (30013)
nAtidUramatho gatvA mAtsyaputradhana~njayau .
avaikShetAmavitrastau kurUNAM balinAM balam .. 5 .. 4-39-5 (30014)
shmashAnamabhito gatvA shUrau dadR^ishatuHkurUn .. 6 ..
tadanIkaM mahatteShAM vistR^itaM sAgaropamam . 4-39-6 (30015)
sarpamANamivAkAshe vanaM bahulapAdapam .. 7 ..
dadR^ishe pArthivo reNurjanitastena sarpatA. 4-39-7 (30016)
dR^iShTipraNAsho bhUtAnAM divaspR^ikkurusattama .. 8 ..
tadanIkamatho vIkShya gajAshvarathasaMkulam . 4-39-8 (30017)
karNaduryodhanakR^ipairguptaM shAntanavena cha .
droNena saha putreNa maheShvAsena dhImatA .. 9 .. 4-39-9 (30018)
hR^iShTaromA bhayodvigno nimIlya svadR^ishau tadA.
kampamAnasharIrashcha pArthaM vairATirabravIt .. 10 .. 4-39-10 (30019)
notsahe kurubhiryoddhuM romaharShaM hi pashya me.
bahupravIramatyugraM devairapi durAsadam.
pratiyoddhuM na shaknomi kurusainyaM bhayAnakam .. 11 .. 4-39-11 (30020)
nAshaMse bhAratIM senAM praveShTuM bhImakArmukAm.
devairapi sahendreNa na shakyaM kiMpunarnaraiH .. 12 .. 4-39-12 (30021)
rathanAgAshvakalilaM pattidhvajasamAkulam .
dR^iShTvaiva hi parAnIkaM manaH pravyathatIva me .. 13 .. 4-39-13 (30022)
yatra droNashcha bhIShmashcha kR^ipaH karNo viviMshatiH .
ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadattashcha bAhlikaH .
duryodhanastathA rAjA vIro durmarShaNaH paraH .. 14 .. 4-39-14 (30023)
nItimanto maheShvAsAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH .
mattA iva mahAnAgA yuktadhvajapatAkinaH .. 15 .. 4-39-15 (30024)
nItimanto maheShvAsAH sarvArthakR^itanishchayAH .
tA~njetuM samare shUrAndurbuddhirahamAgataH .. 16 .. 4-39-16 (30025)
dR^iShTvaiva hi kurUnsarvAnvyUDhAnIkAnprahAriNaH .
hR^iShitAni cha romANi kashmalenAhataM manaH .. 17 .. 4-39-17 (30026)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-17x (3163)
dR^iShTvA tu mahatIM senAM kurUNAM dR^iDhadhanvinAm.
paridevayate mandaH sakAshe savyasAchinaH .. 18 .. 4-39-18 (30027)
trigartAnme pitA yAtaH shUnye vai praNidhAya mAm.
sarvAM senAmupAdAya na me santIha sainikAH .. 19 .. 4-39-19 (30028)
ahameko bahUnbAlaH kR^itAstrAnakR^itashramaH.
pratiyoddhuM na shaknoti nivartaya bR^ihannale .. 20 .. 4-39-20 (30029)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-21x (3164)
taM tathA vAdinaM tatra bIbhatsuH pratyabhAShata.
saMprahasya punastaM vai sarvalokamahArathaH .. 21 .. 4-39-21 (30030)
bhayena dInarUpo.asi dviShatAM harShavardhanaH .
na cha tAvatkR^itaM kiMchitparaiH karma raNAjire .. 22 .. 4-39-22 (30031)
svayameva cha mAmAttha naya mAM kauravAnprati .
sohaM tvAM tatra neShyAmi yatraite bahulA dhvajAH .. 23 .. 4-39-23 (30032)
madhyamAmiShagR^idhrUnAM kurUNAmAtatAyinAm .
neShyAmi tvAM mahAbAho mA tvaM hi vimanA bhava.
samudramiva gambhIraM kurusainyamarindama .. 24 .. 4-39-24 (30033)
strIsakAshe pratij~nAya puruShANAM hi shR^iNvatAm.
vikatthamAno niryAtvA brUShi kiM nAtra yuddhyase .. 25 .. 4-39-25 (30034)
tathA strIShu pratishrutya pauruShaM puruSheShu cha.
rathamAruhya niryAtvA kimarthaM nAvabudhyase .. 26 .. 4-39-26 (30035)
na chedvijitya gAstvaM hi nagaraM pratiyAsyasi.
prahasiShyanti vIrAstvAM narA nAryashcha saMgatAH .. 27 .. 4-39-27 (30036)
ahamapyasmi sairandhryA stutaH sArathyakarmaNi .
nAhaM shaknomyanirjitya gAH prayAtuM puraM prati .. 28 .. 4-39-28 (30037)
stotreNa chaiva sairandhryAstava vAkyena choditaH .
kathaM na yuddhyeyamahaM kurUnetAnsthiro bhava .. 29 .. 4-39-29 (30038)
uttara uvAcha. 4-39-30x (3165)
kAmaM harantu mAtsyAnAM bhUyAMsaH kuravo dhanam.
prahasantu cha mAM nAryo narA vA.api bR^ihannale .. 30 .. 4-39-30 (30039)
saMgrAmeNa na me kAryaM gAvo gachChantu chApi me .
nagaraM cha pravekShyAmi pashyataste bR^ihannale .. 31 .. 4-39-31 (30040)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-32x (3166)
ityuktvA prAdravadbhIto rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI.
tyaktvA mAnaM susaMtrasto visR^ijya sasharaM dhanuH .. 32 .. 4-39-32 (30041)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-39-33x (3167)
naiSha shUraiH smR^ito dharmaH kShatriyasya palAyanam.
shreyo hi maraNaM yuddhe na bhItasya palAyanam .. 33 .. 4-39-33 (30042)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-34x (3168)
evamuktvA tu kauravyaH so.avaplutya rathottamAt.
tamanvadhAvaddhAvantaM rAjaputraM dhana~njayaH .
dIrghAM veNIM vidhUnvAnaH sAdhu rakte cha vAsasI .. 34 .. 4-39-34 (30043)
vikramantaM padanyAsairnamayantaM cha bhUtalam .
vidhUya veNIM dhAvantamajAnanto.arjunaM tadA.
sainikAH prAhasankechidyoShidrUpamavekShya tam .. 35 .. 4-39-35 (30044)
taM cha shIghraM pradhAvantaM saMprekShya kuravo.abruvan .
ko.ayaM dhAvatyasa~Ngena pUrvaM muktvA rathottamam .. 36 .. 4-39-36 (30045)
ka eSha veShasaMchChanno bhasmaneva hutAshanaH.
kiMchidasya yathA puMsaH kiMchidasya yathA striyaH .. 37 .. 4-39-37 (30046)
ityevaM sainikAH prAhurdroNastAnidamabravIt .
AchAryaH kurupANDUnAM matau shukrA~NgiropamaH .. 38 .. 4-39-38 (30047)
kiM vichAreNa vaH kAryametenAnusR^itena vA.
dhAvantamanudhAvaMshcha nirbhayo bhayaviplutam .
veNIkalApaM nirdhUya pravibhAti nararShabhaH .. 39 .. 4-39-39 (30048)
AkAramarjunasyeva klIbarUpaM bibharti cha.
rUpeNa pArthasadR^ishaH strIveShasamalaMkR^itaH .. 40 .. 4-39-40 (30049)
tadevaitachChirogrIvaM tau bAhU parighopamau .
tattadevAsya vikrAntaM nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 41 .. 4-39-41 (30050)
amareShviva devendro manuShyeShu dhana~njayaH.
ekaH kosmAnupAyAyAdanyo loke dhana~njayAt .. 42 .. 4-39-42 (30051)
droNena chaivamuktastu karNaH provAcha buddhimAn.
ekaH putro virATasya shUnye saMnihitaH pure .. 43 .. 4-39-43 (30052)
sa eSha kila niryAto bAlabhAvAnna pauruShAt.
klIbaM vai sArathiM kR^itvA niryAto nagarAdbahiH .. 44 .. 4-39-44 (30053)
ChannaM satreNa vai nUnaM jAnIdhvaM yAntamarjunam .
te hi naH pratisaMyAtuM saMgrAme na hi shaknuyuH .
kathamekatarasteShAM samastAnyodhayetkurUn .. 45 .. 4-39-45 (30054)
uttaraH sArathiM kR^itvA niryAto nagarAdbahiH.
sa no manye dhvajaM dR^iShTvA bhIta eSha palAyati .. 46 .. 4-39-46 (30055)
kR^ipa uvAcha. 4-39-47x (3169)
nUnaM tameva dhAvantaM jighR^ikShati dhana~njayaH.
sArathiM hyuttaraM kR^itvA svayaM yoddhumihechChati .. 47 .. 4-39-47 (30056)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-48x (3170)
iti sma kuravaH sarve vimR^ishantaH pR^ithakpR^ithak.
na cha vyavasituM vIrA arjunaM shaknuvanti te .. 48 .. 4-39-48 (30057)
duryodhana uvAchedaM sainikAnrathasattamAn .
arjuno vAsudevo vA rAmaH pradyumna eva vA.
te hi naH pratisaMyAtuM saMgrAme na hi shaknuyuH .. 49 .. 4-39-49 (30058)
anyo vai klIbarUpeNa yadyAgachChedgavAM padam.
shastraistIkShNairarpayitvA pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale .
kathamekatarasteShAM samastAnyodhayetkurUn .. 50 .. 4-39-50 (30059)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-51x (3171)
ChannaM tathA taM veSheNa pANDavaM prekShya sainikAH.
arjuneti cha netyeva na vyavasyanti te punaH.
iti sma kuravaH sarve vimR^ishantaH punaH punaH .. 51 .. 4-39-51 (30060)
dR^iDhevadhI mahAsattvaH shakratulyaparAkramaH .
adyAgachChati chedyoddhuM sarvaM saMshayitaM balam .. 52 .. 4-39-52 (30061)
na chApyanyataraM tatra vyavasyanti dhana~njayAt .. 53 .. 4-39-53 (30062)
uttaraM tu pradhAvantamanudrutya dhana~njayaH.
gatvA shatapadaM tUrNaM keshapakShe parAmR^ishat .. 54 .. 4-39-54 (30063)
mA mA gR^ihANa bhadraM te dAso.ahaM te bR^ihannale.
iti vAdinamevAshu dhAvantaM tarasA.agrahIt.
virATaputraM bIbhatsurbalavAnarimardanaH .. 55 .. 4-39-55 (30064)
so.arjunena parAmR^iShTaH paryadevayadArtavat .
bahulaM kR^ipaNaM chaiva vittaM prAvedayadbahu .. 56 .. 4-39-56 (30065)
suvarNamaNimuktAnAM yadyadichChasi dadmi te.
hastinoshvAnrathAngAvaH striyashcha samala~NkR^itAH .. 57 .. 4-39-57 (30066)
shAtakumbhasya shuddhasya shreShThasya rajatasya cha.
dadAmi shataniShkaM te mu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale .. 58 .. 4-39-58 (30067)
ShaShTiM svalaMkR^itAH kanyA grAmamekaM dadAmi te.
mu~ncha mAM tvaM bhR^ishaM dInaM vihvalaM bhayakampitam .. 59 .. 4-39-59 (30068)
maNInaShTau cha vaiDUryAnhemabaddhAnmahAprabhAn.
hemadaNDapratichChannaM rathaM yuktaM tu vAjibhiH .. 60 .. 4-39-60 (30069)
mattAMshcha dasha mAta~NgAnmu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale .
gamiShyAmi puraM ShaNDa draShTuM mAtaramadya tAm .. 61 .. 4-39-61 (30070)
eko.ahameva me mAtuH kumAraH kiM bruve tataH.
vidhirevaMvidhe kAle tvadvashaM kurute hi mAm .. 62 .. 4-39-62 (30071)
mAtsyasya putro bAlo.ahaM tena chAsmi supoShitaH.
mAtR^ipArshvashayAno.ahamaspR^iShTAtapavAyumAn .. 63 .. 4-39-63 (30072)
adR^iShTabAlayuddho.ahaM kutaste kuravaH kutaH.
mAtR^ipArshvaM gamiShyAmi mu~ncha mAM tvaM bR^ihannale .. 64 .. 4-39-64 (30073)
pralayArNavasaMkAshaM dR^ishyate kauravaM balam .. 65 .. 4-39-65 (30074)
strINAM madhye.ahamaj~nAnAdvIryashauryA~NkitAM giram.
ukto yauvanagarveNa ko jetuM shaknuyAtkurUn .
amuktvA mAM yadi nayermariShyAmi tavAgrataH .. 66 .. 4-39-66 (30075)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-67x (3172)
evamAdIni vAkyAni vilapantamachetasam.
prasabhaM puruShavyAghro rathasyAntikamAnayat .. 67 .. 4-39-67 (30076)
athainamabravItpArtho bhayArtaM naShTachetasam .. 68 .. 4-39-68 (30077)
ahaM yotsyAmi kauravyairhayAnsaMyachCha meti mAm .
AdadAnaH kimarthaM tvaM palAyanaparo.abhavaH .. 69 .. 4-39-69 (30078)
yudhyasva kauravaiH sArdhaM vijayaste bhaviShyati.
yasya yantAsmyahaM yuddhe saMyachChAmi hayottamAn.
rAj~no vA rAjaputrasya tasya yuddhe jayo dhruvam .. 70 .. 4-39-70 (30079)
sarvathottara yudhyasva yantrA saha mayA kurUn .
jitvA mahIM yashaH prApya bhokShyase sakalAmimAm .. 71 .. 4-39-71 (30080)
hato vA prApsase svargaM na shreyaste palAyanam .. 72 .. 4-39-72 (30081)
adya sarvAnkurU~njitvA yathA jayamavApsyasi.
tathA.ahaM prayatiShye.atra sahAyo.atra mato hyaham .. 73 .. 4-39-73 (30082)
yadi notsahase yoddhuM shatrubhiH shatrukarshana.
ehi me tvaM hayAnyachCha yudhyamAnasya shatrubhiH .. 74 .. 4-39-74 (30083)
prayAhyetadrathAnIkaM madbAhuparirakShitaH .
apradhR^iShyatamaM ghoraM guptaM ghorairmahArathaiH .
mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyosi paraMtapa .. 75 .. 4-39-75 (30084)
ahaM taiH kurubhiryotsye pratyAneShyAmi te pashUn .
pravishaitadrathAnIkamapradhR^iShyaM durAsadam .. 76 .. 4-39-76 (30085)
yantA bhava narashreShTha yotsye.ahaM kurubhiH saha.
shUrAnsamarachaNDAMshcha nayiShye yamasAdanam .. 77 .. 4-39-77 (30086)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-39-78x (3173)
evaM bruvANo vairATiM bIbhatsuraparAjitaH.
samAshvAsya bhayArtaM tamuttaraM bharatarShabhaH .. 78 .. 4-39-78 (30087)
itastato viveShTantamakAmaM bhayapIDitam .
rathamAropamAyAsa pArthaH parapuraMjayaH .. 79 .. 4-39-79 (30088)
tamAropya rathopasthe vilapantaM dhana~njayaH.
gANDIvaM dhanurAdAtumupAyAttAM shamIM prati. 4-39-80 (30089)
uttaraM taM samAshvAsya kR^itvA yantAramarjunaH .. 80 .. .. 4-39-81 (30090)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 39 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 040
.. shrIH ..
4.40. adhyAyaH 040
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttareNArjanachodanayA shamImAruhya dhanurAdAnam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-40-0 (30091)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-40-0x (3174)
taM dR^iShTvA klIbarUpeNa rathasthaM rathipu~Ngavam.
shamImabhimukhaM yAntaM rathamAropya chottaram .. 4-40-1 (30092)
droNabhIShmAdayaH shUrAH kurUNAM rathisattamAH .
vitrastamanasashchAsandhana~njayakR^itAdbhayAt .. 4-40-2 (30093)
tAnavekShya hatotsAhAnutpAtAnapi chAdbhutAn.
guruH shastrabhR^itAMshreShTho bhAradvAjo.abhyabhAShata .. 4-40-3 (30094)
svarAshcha vAtAH saMyAnti rUkShAH paruShanisvanAH .
bhasmavarShaprakAshena tamasA saMvR^itaM nabhaH .. 4-40-4 (30095)
rUkShavarNAshcha jaladA dR^ishyante.adbhutadarshanAH .
niHsaranti cha koshebhyaH shastrANi vividhAni cha .. 4-40-5 (30096)
shivAshcha vinadantyetA dIptAyAM dishi dAruNAH .
hayAshchAshrUNi mu~nchanti dhvajAH kampantyakampitAH .. 4-40-6 (30097)
yAdR^ishAnyatra dR^ishyante rUpANi vividhAni cha.
yattA bhavantastiShThantu yuddhaM syAtsamupasthitam .. 4-40-7 (30098)
rakShadhvamapi rAjAnaM vyUhadhvaM vAhinImapi .
vaishasaM cha pratIkShadhvaM rakShadhvaM chApi godhanam .. 4-40-8 (30099)
eSha vIro maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH.
AgataH klIbaveSheNa pArtho nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 4-40-9 (30100)
etAvaduktvA vachanaM bhIShmamAlokya chAbravIt .. 4-40-10 (30101)
nadIja la~NkeshavanAriketurnagAhvayo nAma nagArisUnuH .
gatyA sureshaH kvachida~Nganeva gururbabhAShe vachanaM tadAnIm .. 4-40-11 (30102)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-40-12x (3175)
ityuktvA saMj~nayA droNastUShNImAsIdvishAMpate.
bhAradvAjavachaH shrutvA gA~NgeyaH saMj~nayA.abravIt .. 4-40-12 (30103)
atItaM chakramasmAkaM viShayAntaramAgatAH .
atItaH samayashchokta asmAbhiryaH sabhAtale.
na bhayaM shatrutaH kAryaM sha~NkAM tyaja nararShabha .. 4-40-13 (30104)
devavratenaivamukte vachane hitakAriNA .
duryodhanamathAlokya saMj~nayA droNa abravIt .. 4-40-14 (30105)
eSha vIro maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
AgataH klIbarUpeNa pArtho nAstyatra saMshayaH .. 4-40-15 (30106)
eSha pArtho hi vikrAntaH savyasAchI parantapaH.
ye jetAro mahIpAnAmamunA kuravo hatAH .. 4-40-16 (30107)
yasmi~njAte mahI kR^itsnA nirbharochChvAsitA.abhavat.
yena me dakShiNA dattA baddhvA drupadamojasA .. 4-40-17 (30108)
viddhvA viyadgataM lakShyaM vinirjitya cha pArthivAn .
nirjitA yena pA~nchAlI purA yena svayaMvare .. 4-40-18 (30109)
khANDave yena saMtR^ipto vahnirjitvA surAsurAn .
pariNItA subhadrA cha yena nirjitya yAdavAn .. 4-40-19 (30110)
nirjito yena yuddhena tripurAriH smarArdanaH .. 4-40-20 (30111)
gatvA triviShTapaM yena jitendrA dAnavA yudhi .
nivAtakavachA rAjandAnavAnAM trikoTayaH.
nirjitAH kAlakeyAshcha hiraNyapuravAsinaH .. 4-40-21 (30112)
yena tvaM mochito baddhashchitrasenena tadvane .. 4-40-22 (30113)
yena gatvottaraM merorAninAya mahaddhanam .
yAjito dharmasUnushcha nR^ipAnsarvAnvijitya cha .. 4-40-23 (30114)
yasmi~nshauryaM cha vIryaM cha tejo dhairyaM parAkramaH .
audAryaM chaiva gAmbhIryaM shrIrhrIrdharmo dayA.a.arjavam .
evamAdiguNopetaH soyaM pArtho na saMshayaH .. 4-40-24 (30115)
nAjitvA vinivarteta sarvAnapi marudgaNAn .. 4-40-25 (30116)
kleshitashcha vane shUro vAsavena cha shikShitaH.
amarShavashamApanno yotsyate nAtra saMshayaH .
na hyasya pratiyoddhAramanyaM pashyAmi kaurava .. 4-40-26 (30117)
mahAdevopi pArthena shrUyate yuddhatoShitaH .
kirAtaveShaprachChanno girau himavati prabhuH .. 4-40-27 (30118)
ityevaMvAdinaM droNaM karNaH kruddho.abhyabhAShata .. 4-40-28 (30119)
sadA bhavAnphalgunasya guNAnasmAsu katthase.
na chArjunaH kalApUrNo mama duryodhanasya vA .. 4-40-29 (30120)
duryodhana uvAcha. 4-40-30x (3176)
yadyeSha pArtho rAdheya kR^itaM kAryaM bhavenmama .
j~nAtAH punashchariShyanti dvAdashAnyAMshcha vatsarAn .. 4-40-30 (30121)
athavA kashchidevAnyaH klIbarUpeNa devarAT .
sharairenaM sunishitaiH pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale .. 4-40-31 (30122)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-40-32x (3177)
tasminvadati tAM vAchaM dhArtarAShTre parantape.
bhIShmo droNaH kR^ipo drauNiH pauruShaM tadapUjayan .. 4-40-32 (30123)
tAM shamImabhisaMgamya pArtho vairATimabravIt.
sukhasaMvardhitaM pitrA samarANAmakovidam .. 4-40-33 (30124)
ehi bhUmiMjayAruhya vairATe mahatIM shamIm.
samAdiShTo mayA kShipraM dhanurgANDIvamAnaya .. 4-40-34 (30125)
nemAnIShvAsanAnIha soDhuM shakShyanti me balam .
nAlaM bhAraM guruM bhettuM ku~njaraM vA pramarditum .. 4-40-35 (30126)
mama vA bAhuvikShepaM shatrUniha vijeShyataH.
nechChAmi tairahaM kartuM karma vaijayikaM tviha .. 4-40-36 (30127)
atisUkShmANi hrasvAni sarvANi cha mR^idUni cha.
AyudhAni mahAbAho tavaitAni mahAbala .. 4-40-37 (30128)
tasmAdbhUmiMjayAruhya shamImetAM palAshinIm .
asyAM hi pANDuputrANAM dhanUMShi nihitAtyuta .. 4-40-38 (30129)
yudhiShThirasya bhImasya bIbhatsoryamayostathA .
dhvajA sharAshcha shUrANAM divyAni kavachAni cha .. 4-40-39 (30130)
atraiva tu mahAvIryaM dhanuH pArthasya gANDivam .
ekaM shatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam .. 4-40-40 (30131)
vyAyAmasahamatyarthaM tR^iNarAjasamaM mahat .
sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM sarvArikShayakArakam .. 4-40-41 (30132)
suvarNavikR^itaM divyaM shlakShNamAyatamavraNam.
alaM bhAraM guruM soDhuM vAruNaM cha sudarshanam .. 4-40-42 (30133)
tAdR^ishAnyeva sarvANi balavanti dR^iDhAni cha.
yudhiShThirasya bhImasya bIbhatsoryamayostathA .
prathitAni vishiShTAni durdashAni bhavantyuta .. 4-40-43 (30134)
uttara uvAcha. 4-40-44x (3178)
sharIramiha chAsaktaM shamyAM shuShkaM purA kila.
tadahaM rAjaputraH sanspR^isheyaM pANinA katham .. 4-40-44 (30135)
na mAmevaMvidhaM karma kArayasva bR^ihannale .
kathaM vA shakyate kartuM buddhyA tvaM manyase kathaM .. 4-40-45 (30136)
naivaMvidhaM mayA yuktamAlabdhuM kShatrayoninA .
mahatA rAjaputreNa mantrayaj~navidA satA .. 4-40-46 (30137)
spR^iShTavantaM sharIraM mAM shavavAhamivAshuchim.
kathaM vA vyavahAryaM vai kurvIthAstvaM bR^ihannale .. 4-40-47 (30138)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-40-48x (3179)
tamuvAcha tataH shUraH pArthaM parapuMrajayaH.
dAyAdaM sarvamatsyAnAM kule jAtaM vishAradam .. 4-40-48 (30139)
jAnAmi tvAM mahAprAj~na shubhaM jAtyA kulena cha .
kathaM nu pApakaM karma brUyAM tvA.ahaM parantapa .. 4-40-49 (30140)
vyavahAryashcha rAjendra shuddhashchaiva bhaviShyasi .
dhanUMShyetAni mA bhaistvaM sharIraM nAtra vidyate .. 4-40-50 (30141)
dAyAdaM matsyarAjasya kule jAtaM manasvinam .
kathaM vA nanditaM karma kAraye tvAM nR^ipAtmaja .. 4-40-51 (30142)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-40-52x (3180)
evamuktaH sa pArthena rathAtpraskandya kuNDalI.
Aruroha shamIvR^ikShaM vairATiravashastadA .. 4-40-52 (30143)
tamanvashAsachChatrughno rathe tiShThandhana~njayaH .
avaropaya vR^ikShAgrAddhanUMShyetAni mAchiram .. 4-40-53 (30144)
sopahR^itya mahArhANi dhanUMShi pR^ithuvakShasAm .
pariveShTanapatrANi vimuchya samupAnayat .. 4-40-54 (30145)
pariveShTanameteShAM sarvaM mu~nchasva mAchiram .
teShAM saMnahanIyAni parimuchya parantapaH.
apashyattatra gANDIvaM chaturbhiraparaiH saha .. 4-40-55 (30146)
teShAM vimuchyamAnAnAM dhanuShAmarkavarchasAm.
vinishcheruH prabhA divyA grahANAmudayeShviva .. 4-40-56 (30147)
sa teShAM rUpamAlekya bhoginAmiva dR^imbhatAm .
hR^iShTaromA bhayodvigraH pravepitatanustadA .. 4-40-57 (30148)
arjunena samAshvastaH kiMchiddhR^iShTo nR^ipAtmajaH.
teShAM saMdarshanAbhyAsaM sparshAbhyAsaM punaH punaH .. 58 .. 4-40-58 (30149)
AmIlya punarunmIlya spR^iShTvAspR^iShTvA chakAra saH.
samyagghuNTastadA.a.ashvastaH kShaNena samapadyata .. 59 .. 4-40-59 (30150)
saMspR^ishya tAni chApAni bhAnumanti bR^ihanti cha.
vairATirarjunaM rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt .. 60 .. .. 4-40-60 (30151)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 40 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-40-11 nagArisUnuH. eSho.a~NganAveShadharaH kirITI jitvA.ava yaM neShyati chAdya gA va iti jho pAThaH. he nadIja gA~Ngeya bhIShma, la~Nkeshasya rAvaNasya vanaM tasyArirnAshako hanUmAn sa keturdhvajo yasya saH la~NkeshavanAriketuH . nago `vR^ikShastadAhlayaH vR^ikShanAmA. arjuna ityarthaH. shailavR^ikShau nagAvagAvityamaraH. nagAririndrastasya sUnuH . kirITI tannAmA yaM jitvA vaH yuShmAkaM gAH dhenUH neShyati taM duryodhanaM ava pAlaya .. 11 .. 4-40-46 AlabdhuM spraShTum .. 46 .. .. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH ..virATaparva - adhyAya 041
.. shrIH ..
4.41. adhyAyaH 041
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
pANDavakArmukAdyavalokanavismitenottarakumAreNArjunaMprati tattadAyudhavarNanapUrvakaM tattatsvAminAM prashnaH .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-41-0 (30152)
uttara uvAcha. 4-41-0x (3181)
sArathe kimidaM divyaM nAgo vA yadi vA dhanuH.
sauvarNAnyatra padmAni shatapatrANi bhAgashaH .
kushAgnipratitaptAni bhAnumanti bR^ihanti cha .. 4-41-1 (30153)
bindavashchAtra sauvarNA maNiprotAH samantataH.
shashisUryaprabhAH pR^iShThe bhAnti rukmapariShkR^itAH .. 4-41-2 (30154)
puShpANyatra suvarNAni shatapatrANi bhAgashaH .
vismApanIyarUpaM cha bhImaM bhImapradarshanam .. 4-41-3 (30155)
nIlotpalanibhaM kasya shAtakumbhapariShkR^itam.
R^iShabhA yasya sauvarNAH pR^iShThe tiShThanti shR^i~NgiNaH .. 4-41-4 (30156)
tAlapramANaM kasyedaM maNirukmavibhUShitam
hATakasya suvarNasya yasmi~nshAkhAmR^igA dasha .. 4-41-5 (30157)
durAnamaM mahAdIrghaM surUpaM duShpradharShaNam .
kasyedamIdR^ishaM chitraM dhanuH sarve cha daMshitAH .. 4-41-6 (30158)
chandrArkavimalAbhAsaH surUpAH supradarshanAH .
haMsAH pR^iShThaM shritA yasya kushAgnipratimArchiShaH .
shAr~NgagANDIvasadR^ishaM kasyedaM sArathe dhanuH .. 4-41-7 (30159)
chaturtaM kA~nchanavapurbhAti vidyudgaNopamam.
nIlopaliptamachChidaM jAtarUpamayaM dhanuH .
matsyashchAsya hiraNyasya pR^iShThe tiShThanti daMshitAH .. 4-41-8 (30160)
shakrachApopamaM divyaM kasyedaM sArathe dhanuH.
uchChritaM phaNivaddivyaM sAravattvAddurAnamam .. 4-41-9 (30161)
sahasragodhAH sauvarNA dvIpinashcha chaturdasha .
barhiNashchAtra sauvarNAH shatachandrArkabhUShitAH.
jAmbUnadavichitrA~NgaM kasyedaM pa~nchamaM dhanuH .. 4-41-10 (30162)
kasyeme kShuranArAchAH sahasraM lomavApinaH.
prakShiptAstIkShNatuNDAgrA upAsa~Nge hiraNmaye .. 4-41-11 (30163)
hAridravarNAH kasyeme shitA pa~nchashataM sharAH.
AshIviShasamasparshAH shitAshchAjiMhagA dR^iDhAH .. 4-41-12 (30164)
vipAThAH pR^ithavaH kasya gR^idhrapatrArdhavAjitAH.
varAhakarNAstIkShNAgrAH kasyeme ruchirAH sharAH .. 4-41-13 (30165)
vajrAshanisamasparshA vaishvAnarashikhArchiShaH.
suvarNapu~NkhAstIkShNAgrAH kasya saptashataM sharAH .. 4-41-14 (30166)
kasyAyaM sAyako dIrgho gavye koshe cha daMshitaH.
kasya daNDo dR^iDhaH shlakShNo ruchiro.ayaM prakAshate .. 4-41-15 (30167)
vaiyAghrakoshaH kasyAyaM divyaH sha~Nkho mahAprabhaH .
kasyArthamasayashchaite pa~ncha shArdUlalakShaNAH .. 4-41-16 (30168)
kasyAyaM nirmalaH kha~Ngo dvIpicharmanivAsitaH.
nIlotpalasavarNo.ayaM kasya kha~NgaH pR^ithurmahAn .. 4-41-17 (30169)
mR^igendracharmAvasitastIkShNadhAraH sunirmalaH.
R^iShabhAjinakoshastu kasya kha~Ngo mahAnayam .. 4-41-18 (30170)
yasyApidhAne dR^ishyante sUryAH pa~ncha pariShkR^itAH.
kasyAyaM vipulaH kha~NgaH shR^i~NgatsarumanoharaH .. 4-41-19 (30171)
nihitaH pArShate koshe tailadhautaH samAhitaH.
pramANavarNayuktashcha kasya kha~Ngo mahAnayam.
etena pratividdhaH sa~njIvetkashchinna ku~njaraH .. 4-41-20 (30172)
nirdishasva yathAmArgaM mayA pR^iShTA bR^ihannale.
vismayo me paro jAto dR^iShTvA sarvamidaM mahat .. .. 4-41-21 (30173)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 41 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 042
.. shrIH ..
4.42. adhyAyaH 042
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunenottaraMprati yudhiShThirAdyAyudhAnAM pR^ithakpR^itha~Nnirdeshena tattatsvAmikatvakathanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-42-0 (30174)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-42-0x (3182)
attareNaivamuktastu pArtho vairATimabravIt.
mR^idvyA pratyAyayanvAchA bhItaM sha~NkAvashaM gatam .. 4-42-1 (30175)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-42-2x (3183)
attvayA prathamaM pR^iShTaM shatrusenA~Ngamardanam.
pArthasyedaM dhanurdivyaM gANDIvamiti vishrutam .. 4-42-2 (30176)
abhedyamabhayaM shrImaddivyamachChedyamavraNam.
sarvAyudhamahAmAtraM shAtakumbhamayaM dhanuH .. 4-42-3 (30177)
etachChatasahasreNa saMmitaM rAShTravardhanam .
devadAnavagandharvaiH pUjitaM shAshvatIH samAH .. 4-42-4 (30178)
yena devAsurAnpArthaH sarvAnviShahate raNe.
etadvarShasahasraM tu brahmA pUrvamadhArayat .. 4-42-5 (30179)
umApatishchatuHShaShTiM shakro.ashItiM cha pa~ncha cha .
somaH pa~nchasahasrANi tathA cha varuNaH shatam .. 4-42-6 (30180)
tasmAchcha varuNAdagniH premNA prAhR^itya tachChubham.
agninA prAtibhAvyena dattaM pArthAya gANDivam .
pa~nchaShaShTiM cha varShANi kaunteyo dhArayiShyati .. 4-42-7 (30181)
evaMvIryaM mahAvetetachcha dhanuruttamam .
nIlotpalasamaM rAj~naH kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4-42-8 (30182)
bindavashchAtra sauvarNAH pR^iShThe sAdhuniyojitAH .
vishrutaM bhImasenasya jAtarUpagrahaM dR^iDham .. 4-42-9 (30183)
sahasragodhAH sauvarNA dvIpinashcha chaturdasha .
R^iShabhA yatra sauvarNAH pR^iShThe tiShThanti shR^i~NgiNaH .. 4-42-10 (30184)
yena bhImo.ajayatkR^itsnAM dishaM prAchIM paraMtapaH.
pR^iShThe vibhaktAH shobhante kushAgnipratidIpitAH .. 4-42-11 (30185)
pUjitaM suramartyeShu prathitaM dhanuruttamam.
tAlapramANaM bhImasya ratnarukmavibhUShitam .. 4-42-12 (30186)
durAnamaM mahaddIrghaM surUpaM duShpradharShaNam .
barhiNashchAtra sauvarNAH shatachandrakabhUShaNAH .. 4-42-13 (30187)
nakulasya dhanustvetanmAdrIputrasya dhImataH.
etena sadR^ishaM chitraM dhanuretadyavIyasaH.
hAridravarNaM rAj~nastu kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4-42-14 (30188)
vipAThA bhImasenasya girINAmapi dAraNAH .
suprabhAH sumahAkAyAstIkShNAgrAH sutarAM dR^iDhAH .
bhImena prahitA hyete vAraNAnAM nivAraNAH .. 4-42-15 (30189)
suvarNadaNDaruchirAH kAladaNDopamAH shubhAH .
nakulasya sharA hyete vajrAshanisamaprabhAH .. 4-42-16 (30190)
yAMshcha tvaM pR^ichChase dIptAnsamadhArAnsamAhitAn.
varAhakarNAstIkShNAgrAH sahadevasya te sharAH .. 4-42-17 (30191)
yastvayaM sAyako dIrgho gavye koshe cha daMshitaH.
pArthasyAyaM mahAghoraH sarvabhArasaho mahAn .. 4-42-18 (30192)
yastvayaM nirmalaH kha~Ngo dvIpicharmaNi daMshitaH.
rAj~no yudhiShThirasyAyaM kuntIputrasya dhImataH . 4-42-19 (30193)
vaiyAghakosho bhImasya pa~nchashArdUlalakShaNaH .
vAraNAnAM sudR^iptAnAM shikShitaH skandhashAtane .. 4-42-20 (30194)
nIlotpalasavarNAbhaH kha~NgaH pArthasya dhImataH.
mR^igendracharmapihitastIkShNadhAraH sunirmalaH .. 4-42-21 (30195)
darshanIyaH sutIkShNAgraH kuntIputrasya dhImataH .
arjunasyaiSha nistriMshaH parasainyAgradUShaNaH .. 4-42-22 (30196)
yastvayaM pArShate koshe nikShipto ruchiratsaruH ..
nakulasyaiSha nistriMsho vaishvAnarasamaprabhaH .. 4-42-23 (30197)
yastvayaM pi~NgalaH kha~Ngashchitro maNimayatsaruH.
sahadevasya kha~Ngo.ayaM bhArasAho.atidaMshitaHka .
bhImasyAyaM mahAdaNDaH sarvAmitravinAshanaH .. 4-42-24 (30198)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-42-24x (3184)
bhedato hyarjunastUrNaM kathayAmAsa tattvataH .
AyudhAni kalApAMshcha nistriMshAMshchAtulaprabhAn .. .. 4-42-25 (30199)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 42 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 043
.. shrIH ..
4.43. adhyAyaH 043
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunenottaraMprati svasyArjunatvakathanapUrvakaM ka~NkAdInAM yudhiShThirAditvakathanam .. 1 .. tatpratyayArthaM svanAmadashakakathanapUrvakaM tannirvachanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-43-0 (30200)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-43-0x (3185)
etasminnantare pArthaM na mUDhAtmA vyajAnata.
virATaputraH prabhukhe paprachCha punareva tam .. 4-43-1 (30201)
suvarNaruchirANyeShAmAyudhAni mahAtmanAm .
ruchirANi prakAshante pArthAnAmAshukAriNAm .. 4-43-2 (30202)
kvanu te pANDavAH shUrAH saMgrAmeShvaparAjitAH.
yeShAmimAni dIptAni shriyA dIpyanti bhAnti cha. 4-43-3 (30203)
kasminvasanti deshe cha dharmaj~nA bandhuvatsalAH.
kva dharmarAjaH kaunteyo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH.. 4-43-4 (30204)
dharmashIlashcha dharmAtmA dharmavAndharmavitsudhIH .
dharmAdhyakSho dharmaputro dharmaj~no dharmamUrtimAn .. 4-43-5 (30205)
dharmaniShTho dharmakartA dharmagoptA sudharmakR^it.
satyArjavakShamAdhAro ghR^iNI dharmaparAyaNaH.. 4-43-6 (30206)
bhImasenArjunau chApi sarve te mAtulA mama.
nakulaH sahadevo vA sarvAstrakushalau raNe.. 4-43-7 (30207)
sarva eva mahAtmAnaH sarvAmitravinAshanAH.
rAjyamakShaiH parAjitya naH shrUyante vanaM gatAH .. 4-43-8 (30208)
draupadI chApi pA~nchAlI strIratnamiti me shrutA.
jitA chAkShaistadA kR^iShNA tAnevAnvagamadvane .. 4-43-9 (30209)
utsR^ijya rAjyaM dharmyaM te naH shrUyante vanaM gatAH .. 4-43-10 (30210)
pANDavAnyadi jAnIShe kvanu te dharmachAriNaH .
kvanu vA nivasantIti satyaM brUhi bR^ihannale .. 4-43-11 (30211)
kimarthamAgatAnyatra shastrAstrANi mahAtmanAm.
kathaM j~nAtAni bhavatA tathA me brUhi shobhane .. 4-43-12 (30212)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-43-13x (3186)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH.
uvAcha rAjaputraM tamuttaraM shR^iNu me vachaH .. 4-43-13 (30213)
mA bhaistvaM rAjashArdUla sarvaM te varNayAmyaham .
nAtra bhetavyamadyApi rAjaputra yathAtathA .. 4-43-14 (30214)
vayaM te pANDavA nAma vanavAsasya pAragAH.
atIte dvAdashe varShe chChannavAsamihoShitAH.
tasmAdasha~NkitamanAH shR^iNuShvAvahitottara .. 4-43-15 (30215)
ahamasmyarjuno nAma ka~Nko nAma yudhiShThiraH.
bhImasenastu valalaH pituste rasapAchakaH.
ashvabandhastu nakulaH sahadevastu gopatiH .. 4-43-16 (30216)
sairandhrIM draupadIM viddhi yadarthe kIchako hataH.
bhImasenena durvR^ittaH sahabhrAtR^ibhirAhave .. 4-43-17 (30217)
shrutvaitadvachanaM jiShNorvismayasphAritekShaNaH .
pashyannanimiShaH pArthaM shanairvAchamuvAcha ha .. 4-43-18 (30218)
uttara uvAcha. 4-43-19x (3187)
dasha pArthasya nAmAni shrUyante me kathAsu cha.
prabrUyAstAni yadi me shraddadhyAM sarvameva te .. 4-43-19 (30219)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-43-20x (3188)
ahaM tarhi tavAchakShe dasha nAmAni tAni me.
vairATe shR^iNu tAni tvaM yAni pUrvaM shrutAni te.
IshAno vidadhe devastridivasyeshvaro divi .. 4-43-20 (30220)
arjunaH phalguno jiShNuH kirITI shvetavAhanaH.
bIbhatsurvijayaH pArthaH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH.
etAni mama nAmAni sthApitAni surottamaiH .. 4-43-21 (30221)
uttara uvAcha. 4-43-22x (3189)
guNato dasha nAmAni samavetAni pANDave.
charanti loke khyAtAni viditAni mamAvagha .. 4-43-22 (30222)
kenAsi vijayo nAma kenAsi shvetavAhanaH.
savyasAchI cha kenAsi jiShNurbIbhatsureva cha .. 4-43-23 (30223)
arjunaH phalgunaH pArthaH kirITI kena sArathe.
dhana~njayashcha kenAsi shIghraM vada bR^ihannale .. 4-43-24 (30224)
shrutA me tasya vIrasya kevalA nAmahetavaH.
itastatashchalatyetanmano me cha~nchalaM tvayi.
arjuno vA bhavAnneti vada shIghraM bR^ihannale .. 4-43-25 (30225)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-43-26x (3190)
sarvA~njitvA janapadAndhanaM chAchChidya sarvashaH.
madhye dhanasya tiShThantaM tanmAmAhurdhana~njayam .. 4-43-26 (30226)
abhiprayAmi saMgrAme yadA.ahaM yuddhadurmadAn.
ajitvA na nivirteyaM tena vai vijayaM viduH .. 4-43-27 (30227)
shvetAH kA~nchanasannAhA rathe yujyanti me hayAH.
shatrubhiryudhyamAnasya tenAhaM shvetavAhanaH .. 4-43-28 (30228)
kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM bhrAjate me shirogatam.
raNamadhye rathasthasya sUryapAvakasannibham .. 4-43-29 (30229)
achChedyaM ruchiraM chitraM jAmbUnadapariShkR^itam.
indradattamanAhAryaM tenAhurmAM kirITinam .. 4-43-30 (30230)
na kuryAM karma bIbhatsaM yudhyamAnaH kadAchana.
tena devamanuShyeShu bIbhatsuriti mAM viduH .. 4-43-31 (30231)
ubhau me tulyakarmANau gANDIvasya vikarShaNe.
bhujau me bhavataH sa~Nkhye parasainyavinAshinau.
tayoH savyo.adhikastasmAtsavyasAchIti mAM viduH .. 4-43-32 (30232)
pR^ithivyAM sAgarAntAyAM varNo me durlabhaH samaH.
shuddhatvAdrupavattvAchcha tena mAmArjunaM viduH .. 4-43-33 (30233)
uttarAbhyAM tu pUrvAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAmahaM divA .
jAto himavataH pR^iShThe tena mAM phalgunaM viduH .. 4-43-34 (30234)
yo mamA~Nge vraNaM kuryAddhAturjyeShThasya pashyataH.
yudhiShThirasya rudhiraM darshayedvA kadAchana .
parAbhavamahaM tasya kule kuryAM na saMshayaH .. 4-43-35 (30235)
yotsyAmi tairahaM sarvairna me tebhyaH parAbhavaH.
tena devamanuShyeShu jiShNurnAmAsmi vishrutaH .. 4-43-36 (30236)
mAtA mama pR^ithA nAma tena mAM pArthamabruvan .. 4-43-37 (30237)
devadAnavagandharvapishAchoragarAkShasAn .
ahaM purA raNe jitvA khANDave.agnimatarpayam .. 4-43-38 (30238)
hutAshanaM tarpayitvA sahitaH shAr~NgadhanvanA .
[ triviShTapagatau* dR^iShTvA pitAmahamaheshvarau.. 4-43-39 (30239)
mUrchChayA patitaM bhUmAvAgatau devasattamau .
dR^iShTvA tau varadau devau saMj~nAM labdhvotthitaH punaH .. 4-43-40 (30240)
mUrdhnA hi praNataM bhUmau tau devau varadau varau.
kR^iShNetyekAdashaM nAma prItyA me chakratustadA.
tuShTau cha mama vIryeNa karmaNA chAbhirAdhitau .. 4-43-41 (30241)
sarvadevaiH parivR^itau bhUyo mAM svayamUchatuH.
varaM tAta vR^iNIShveti yaM prArthayasi pANDava .. 4-43-42 (30242)
tato.ahamastrANyalabhaM divyAni cha dR^iDhAni cha.
brAhmaM pAshupataM chaiva sthUNAkarNaM cha durjayam .
aindraM vAruNamAgneyaM vAyavyamatha vaiShNavam .. 4-43-43 (30243)
tato.ahamajayaM bhUyo rathenaindreNa durjayAn.
mAtaliM sArathiM kR^itvA nivAtakavachAnraNe .
avadhyakavachAMndevairvaradR^iptAnmahAsurAn .. 4-43-44 (30244)
tisraH koTIrdAnavAnAM saMyugeShvanivartinAm.
eko nirjitya saMgrAme bhUyo devAnatoShayam .. 4-43-45 (30245)
tato me bhagavAnindraH kirITamadadAtsvayam.
devAshcha sha~NkhamadaduH shatrusainyanivAraNam .. 4-43-46 (30246)
ahaM pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuravAsinAm.
hatvA ShaShTiM sahasrANi jayaM saMprAptavAnraNe .. 4-43-47 (30247)
asaMbhrAnto rathe tiShThansahasreShu shateShu cha.
shatrumadhye durAdharSho na muhyanti cha me dishaH .. 4-43-48 (30248)
ahaM gandharvarAjena hriyamANaM suyodhanam.
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahitaM tAta gandharvaiH samare jitam.
chaturdasha sahasrANi hatvA chainamamochayam .. 4-43-49 (30249)
etAni mama nAmAni yo.ahanyahani kIrtayet.
taM na pashyanti sattvAni na taM nighnanti shatravaH .. 4-43-50 (30250)
adya pashya mahAbAho mama vIryaM suduHsaham.
mA bhairvigatasaMtrAsaH kurUnetAnsamAgatAn .. 4-43-51 (30251)
suyodhanasya miShataH karNasya cha kR^ipasya cha.
pitAmahasya bhIShmasya drauNerdroNasya cha svayam.
sarvAneva kurU~njitvA pratyAneShyAmi te pashUnQ] .. .. 4-43-52 (30252)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-43-31 bIbhatsuriti bhadi kalyANe sukhe chetyasya sani rUpam .. 4-43-32 savyena vAmenApi hastena sachituM jyAkarShaNAdikriyAyAM saMbaddhuM shIlamasyeti savyasAchI .. 4-43-33 arjuna iti R^ija gatisthAnArjanopArjaneShvityata unanpratyaye bhavati. dIptimattvAtsamatvAt shuddhakarmakaratvAchchArjuna ityarthaH .. 4-43-34 uttarAbhyAM phalgunIbhyAM nakShatrAbhyAmiti jho pAThaH . nakShatrAnyAM tArAbhyAM tatra sthite chandra ityarthaH .. .. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 43 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 044
.. shrIH ..
4.44. adhyAyaH 044
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttareNa bR^ihannalAyA arjunatvavij~nAnena taMpratyaj~nAnamUlakabhUtapUrvasvAparAdhakShamApanam .. 1 .. arjunenottaraMprati svasya klaibyaprAptihetukathanam .. 2 .. tathottarasya sArathIkaraNApUrvakaM rathArohaNena raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-44-0 (30253)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-44-0x (3191)
tataH pArthaM sa vairATiH prA~njalistvabhyavAdayat.
ahaM bhUmiMjayo nAma praNatosmi dhanaMjaya .. 4-44-1 (30254)
diShTyA tvAM pArtha pashyAmi svAgataM te dhanaMjaya .
lohitAkSha mahAbAho nAgarAjavaropama .. 4-44-2 (30255)
yadaj~nAnAdavochaM tvAM pramAdena narottama.
akR^itvA hR^idaye sarvaM kShantumarhasi tanmama .. 4-44-3 (30256)
yatastvayA kR^itaM pUrvaM chitraM karma suduShkaram.
ato bhayaM vyapetaM me prItishcha paramA tvayi .. 4-44-4 (30257)
dAso.ahaM te bhaviShyAmi pashya mAmanukampayA .. 4-44-5 (30258)
yA pratij~nA kR^itA pUrvaM tava sArathyakAraNAt.
seyaM pratij~nA pUrNA me harShashchArjuna jAyate .. 4-44-6 (30259)
devendratanayasyeha sArathiH syAM mahAmR^idhe .
iti pUrvaM kR^itA.asmAbhiH pratij~nA yuddhadurmada .. 4-44-7 (30260)
pratij~nA mama saMpUrNA tava sArathyakAraNAt .
manassvAsthyaM cha me jAtaM jAtaM bhAgyaM cha me mahat .. 4-44-8 (30261)
AsthAya vipulaM vIra rathaM sArathinA mayA.
duryodhanaM cha jitvA.a.ajau nivartaya pashUnmama .. 4-44-9 (30262)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-44-10x (3192)
prItosmi rAjaputrAdya na bhayaM vidyate tava.
sarvAnnudAmi te shatrUnraNe raNavishArada .. 4-44-10 (30263)
svastho bhava mahAnyuddhe pashya mAM shatrubhiH saha .
yudhyamAnaM vimarde.asminkurvANaM bhairavaM ravam .. 4-44-11 (30264)
gANDIvaM devadattaM cha sharAnkanakabhUShaNAn.
etAnsarvAnupAsa~NgAnkShipraM badhnIhi me rathe .
ekaM chAhara nistriMshaM jAtarUpapariShkR^itam .. 4-44-12 (30265)
ahaM vai kurubhiryotsye mokShayiShyAmi te pashUn .
toShayiShyAmi rAjAnaM pravekShyAmi puraM punaH .. 4-44-13 (30266)
saMkalpAgAdhaparidhaM bAhuprAkAratoraNam.
tridaNDatUNasaMbAdhaM naikadhvajasamAkulam .. 4-44-14 (30267)
jyAkShepaninadArAvaM nemIninadadundubhiH .
sharajAlavitAnADhyamAkShveDitamahAsvanam .
nagaraM te mayA guptaM rathopasthaM bhaviShyati .. 4-44-15 (30268)
adhiShThito mayA sa~Nkhye ratho gANDIvadhanvinA .
ajayyaH shatrusainyAnAM vairATe vyetu te bhayam .. 4-44-16 (30269)
uttara uvAcha. 4-44-17x (3193)
bahunA kiM pralApena shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH.
nAhaM bibhemi kaunteya sAkShAdapi shatakratoH .. 4-44-17 (30270)
yamavAyukuberebhyo droNabhIShmashatAdapi .
bibhemi nAhametebhyo jAnAmi tvAM sthiraM yudhi .
keshavenApi saMgrAme sAkShAdindreNa vA samam .. 4-44-18 (30271)
idaM tu chintayanneva parimuhyAmi kevalam.
nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmi nAvagachChAmi kiMchana .. 4-44-19 (30272)
evaM varA~NgarUpasya lakShaNaiH sUchitasya cha.
kena karmavipAkena klIbatvaM tvAmupAgatam .. 4-44-20 (30273)
manye tvAM klIbarUpeNa charantaM shUlapANinam.
gandharvarAjapratimaM devaM vA.api shatakratum .. 4-44-21 (30274)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-44-22x (3194)
bhrAturniyogA~njyeShThasya saMvatsaramidaM vratam.
charAmi brahmacharyaM vai satyametadbravImi te .. 4-44-22 (30275)
nAsmi klIbo mahAbAho paravAndharmasaMyutaH .
urvashIshApasaMbhUtaM klaibyaM samupasaMsthitam .. 4-44-23 (30276)
purA.ahamAj~nayA bhrAturjyeShThasyAsmi surAlayam.
prAptavAnurvashI dR^iShTA sudharmAyAM mayA tadA .. 4-44-24 (30277)
nR^ityantIM paramaM rUpaM bibhratIM vajrisannidhau .
apashyaM tAmanimiShaM kUTasthAmanvayasya me.. 4-44-25 (30278)
rAtrau samAgatA mahyaM shayanaM rantumichChayA.
ahaM tAmabhivAdyaiva mAtR^isatkAramAcharam .. 4-44-26 (30279)
sA cha mAmashapatkruddhA shikhaNDI tvaM bhaveti vai.
shrutvA tamindro mAmAha mA bhaistvaM pArtha ShaNDatA .. 4-44-27 (30280)
upakAro bhavettubhyamaj~nAtavasatau purA.
itIndro mAmanugrAhya tataH preShitavAnvR^iShA .. 4-44-28 (30281)
tadidaM samanuprAptaM vrataM chIrNaM mayA.anagha .
samAptavratamuttIrNaM viddhi mAM tvaM nR^ipAtmaja .. 4-44-29 (30282)
uttara uvAcha. 4-44-30x (3195)
paramo.anugraho me.adya yatpratarko na me vR^ithA.
na hIdR^ishAH klIbarUpA bhavanti tu narottamAH .. 4-44-30 (30283)
sahAyavAnasmi raNe yuddhyeyamamarairapi .
sAdhvasaM tatpranaShTaM me kiM karomi bravIhi me .. 4-44-31 (30284)
ahaM te saMgrahIShyAmi hayA~nshatrunirbahaNa.
shikShito hyasmi sArathye niShThitaH puruSharShabha .. 4-44-32 (30285)
dAruko vAsudevasya yathA shakrasya mAtaliH.
tathA mAM viddhi sArathye shikShitaM narapu~Ngava .. 4-44-33 (30286)
ashvA hyete mahAbAho tavaivAhavadurjayAH.
yogyA rathavare yuktAH prANavanto jitashramAH .. 4-44-34 (30287)
yasya yAtena pashyanti bhUmau kShiptaM padaMpadam.
dakShiNAM yo dhuraM voDhA sugrIvoNa samo hayaH .. 4-44-35 (30288)
yo.ayaM hayo dhuryavaro vAmAM vahati shobhanaH.
taM manye meghapuShpasya javena sadR^ishaM hayam .. 4-44-36 (30289)
yo.ayaM vahati vai pArShNiM dakShiNAma~nchitodyataH .
valAhakAdabhimatastejasA vIryavattaraH .. 4-44-37 (30290)
yo.ayaM kA~nchanasannAho vAmaM vahati shobhanaH .
dhuryaM shaibyasya taM manye javena balavattaram .. 4-44-38 (30291)
tvAmevAyaM ratho voDhuM saMgrAme.arhati dhanvinam .
tvaM che.. rathamAsthAya yoddhumarho mato mama.
sharvashatrubhirAyAto devarAja ivAsuraiH .. 4-44-39 (30292)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-44-40x (3196)
tato rathAdavaskandya vIryavAnarimardanaH.
praNamya devAngANDIvamAdAya ruruche shriyA .. 4-44-40 (30293)
tato vimuchya bAhubhyAM sa~NkhachUDAni pANDavaH .
tau cha dundubhisannAdau pratibaddhya talAvubhau .. 4-44-41 (30294)
indradatte cha te divye uddhR^ityAmuchya kuNDale .
shlakShNAnkeshAnmR^idUnsnigdhA~nshvetenodgrathya vAsasA .. 4-44-42 (30295)
athAsau prA~Nmukho bhUtvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH.
abhidadhyau mahAbAhuH sarvAstrANi rathottame .. 4-44-43 (30296)
Uchushcha pArthaM sarvANi prA~njalIni nR^ipAtmajam.
imAni smo mahodAra ki~NkarANIndranandana .. 4-44-44 (30297)
praNipatya tataH pArthaH samAlabhya cha pANinA.
sarvANi mAnasAnIha bhavatetyabhyabhAShata.. 4-44-45 (30298)
pratigR^ihya tato.astrANi prahlaShTavadano.abhavat .
adhijyaM tarasA kR^itvA gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH .. 4-44-46 (30299)
tasya vikShipyamANasya dhanuSho.abhUnmahAsvanaH .
yathA shailasya mahataH shailAnAkShipya jaghruShaH .. 4-44-47 (30300)
sanirghAtA.abhavadbhUmirdikShu vAyurvavau bhR^isham.
bhrAntadvijaM khamabhavatprAkampanta mahAdrumAH .. 4-44-48 (30301)
taM shabdaM kuravo rAjanvisphoTamashaneriva.
tArkShyaM shabdamiva shrutvA vitresurdInamAnasAH .. 4-44-49 (30302)
yathendro vyAkShipadbhImaM visphoTamashanerbhuvi .
tathA.arjuno dhanuHshreShThaM bAhubhyAmAkShipadbalI .. 4-44-50 (30303)
mahAshanimahAshabdasadR^isho jyAsvano mahAn .
shatrUnvIrAMshcha saMtarjya nigrahastho rathe sthitaH .. 4-44-51 (30304)
uttara uvAcha. 4-44-52x (3197)
ekastvaM pANDavashreShTha bahUnotAnmahArathAn.
kathaM jeShyasi saMgrAme sarvashastrAstrapAragAn .. 4-44-52 (30305)
asahAyo.si konteya sasahAyAshcha kauravAH .
ata eva mahAbAho bhItastiShThAmi te.agrataH .. 4-44-53 (30306)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-44-54x (3198)
uvAcha pArtho mA bhaiShIH prahasya svanavattadA .. 4-44-54 (30307)
yudhyamAnasya me vIra gandharvaiH sumahAbalaiH .
sahAyo ghoShayAtrAyAM kastadAsItsakhA mama .. 4-44-55 (30308)
tathA pratibhaye tasmindevadAnavasaMkule.
khANDave yudhyamAnasya kastadAsItsakhA mama .. 4-44-56 (30309)
nivAtakavachaiH sArdhaM paulomaishcha mahAbalaiH .
yudhyato devarAjArthe kaH sahAyastadA.abhavat .. 4-44-57 (30310)
svayaMvare tu pA~nchAlyA rAjabhiH saha saMyuge.
yudhyato bahubhistAta kaH sahAyastadA.abhavat .. 4-44-58 (30311)
upajIvya guruM droNaM shukraM vaishravaNaM yamam.
varuNaM pAvakaM chaiva kR^ipaM kR^iShNaM cha mAdhavam .
pinAkapANinaM chaiva kathametAnna yodhaye .. 4-44-59 (30312)
rathaM vAhaya me shIghraM vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH .. .. 4-44-60 (30313)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyayaH .. 44 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 045
.. shrIH ..
4.45. adhyAyaH 045
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena yuddhaprasthAnasamaye uttararathAtsiMhadhvajasyAvaropaNapUrvakaM svadhyAnasaMnihitasya hanumaddhvajasya rathe sthApanam .. 1 .. tathA svasha~NkhAdishabdashravaNavitrastasyottarasya samAshvAsanapUrvakaM raNAyAbhiyAnam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-45-0 (30314)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-45-0x (3199)
uttaraM sAMrathiM kR^itvA shamIM kR^itvA pradakShiNam.
AyudhaM sarvamAdAya tataH prAyAddhana~njayaH .. 4-45-1 (30315)
dhvajaM cha siMhaM mAtsyasya bhrAtR^INAmAyudhAni cha.
praNidhAya shamImadhye prayAtumupachakrame .. 4-45-2 (30316)
tataH kA~nchanalA~NgUlaM dhvajaM vAnaralakShaNam .
divyaM mAyAmayaM yuktaM vihitaM vishvakarmaNA .
manasA chintayAmAsa prasAdaM pAvakasya cha .. 4-45-3 (30317)
sa cha tachchintitaM j~nAtvA dhvaje bhUtAnyayojayat.
rathe vAnaramuchChritya gANDIvaM vyAkShipaddhanuH .. 4-45-4 (30318)
sapatAkaM vichitrA~NgaM sopAsa~NgaM mahAbalam.
khAtpapAta rathe tUrNaM divyarUpaM manoramam .. 4-45-5 (30319)
rathamAsthAya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH.
baddhAsiH satalatrANaH pragR^ihItasharAsanaH .
tataH prAyAdudIchIM sa kapipravaraketanaH .. 4-45-6 (30320)
sainyAbhyAshaM sa saMprApya gR^ihItvA sha~Nkhamuttamam .
svanavantaM mahAshabdaM devadattaM dhana~njayaH .
shashA~NkarUpaM bIbhatsuH prAdhmApayadariMdamaH .. 4-45-7 (30321)
[ shashA~NkakundadhavalaM mukhe nikShipya vAsaviH .
uchChvasadgaNDayugalaM sirAlyAchitaphAlakam .. 4-45-8 (30322)
AraktanimnanayanaM hrasvasthUlashirodharam.
atishliShTodaroraskaM tiryagAnanashobhitam .. 4-45-9 (30323)
yAvatsvashaktisAmagryaM trailokyaM kShobhayanniva .
marudbhirdashabhishchaiva prAdhmApayadariMdamaH ].. 4-45-10 (30324)
sha~Nkhashabdosya sotyarthaM shrUyate kAlameghavat .. 4-45-11 (30325)
tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanupo nisvanena cha.
vAnarasya ninAdena rathanemisvanena cha.
ja~Ngamasya bhayaM ghoramakarotpAkashAsaniH .. 4-45-12 (30326)
sha~Nkhashabdena pArthasya mukhenAshvAH patankShitau .
uttarashchApi saMtrastho rathopastha upAvishat .. 4-45-13 (30327)
athAshvAnrashmibhiH pArthaH samudyamya paraMtapaH .
abhrAjata rathopasthe bhAnurmerAvivottare .. 4-45-14 (30328)
sha~NkhaghoSheNa vitrastaM jyAghAtena cha mUrChitam .
uttaraM saMpariShvajya samAshvAsayadarjunaH .. 4-45-15 (30329)
mA bhaistvaM rAjaputrAgrya kShatriyosi parantapa .
kathaM puruShashArdUla shatrumadhye viShIdasi .. 4-45-16 (30330)
shrutAste sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha sarvashaH .
ku~njarANAM cha ninadA vyUDhAnIkeShu nityashaH .. 4-45-17 (30331)
sa tvaM kathamivAnena sha~Nkhashabdena bhIShitaH .
vipaNNarUpo vitrastaH puruShaH prAkR^ito yathA .. 4-45-18 (30332)
uttara uvAcha. 4-45-19x (3200)
shrutA me sha~NkhashabdAshcha bherIshabdAshcha nityashaH.
ku~njarANAM cha ninadA vyUDhAnIkeShu tiShThataH .. 4-45-19 (30333)
naivaMvidhAH sha~NkhashabdAH purA jAtu mayA shrutAH.
dhvajasya chApi rUpaM me dR^iShTapUrvaM nahIdR^isham .
dhanuShashchApi ghoShashcha shrutapUrvo na me kvachit .. 4-45-20 (30334)
asya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha.
amAnuShANAM shabdena bhUtAnAM nisvasena cha.
rathanemipraNAdena mano kame muhyate bhR^isham .. 4-45-21 (30335)
vyAkulAshcha dishaH sarvA hR^idayaM vyathatIva cha.
dhvajena pihitAH sarvA disho na pratibhAnti me.
gANDIvasya cha shabdena karNau me badhirIkR^itau .. 4-45-22 (30336)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-45-23x (3201)
punardhvajaM punaH sha~NkhaM dhanushchaiva punaH punaH .
sa mUDhachetA vairATirarjunaM samudaikShata .. 4-45-23 (30337)
sa muhUrtaM prayAtaM tu pArtho vairATimabravIt .. 4-45-24 (30338)
sthiro bhava mahAbAho saMj~nAM chAtmAnamAnaya.
ekAnte rathamAsthAya padbhyAM tvamavapIDya cha.
dR^iDhaM cha rashmInsaMyachCha sha~NkhaM dhmAsyAmyahaM punaH .. 4-45-25 (30339)
evamuktvA mahAbAhuH savyasAchI parantapaH.
tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddArayanniva parvatAn.
guhA girINAM cha tadA dishaH shailAMstathaiva cha .. 4-45-26 (30340)
jyAghoShaM talaghoShaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayat.
uttarashchApi saMlIno rathopastha upAvishat.
taM samAshvAsayAmAsa punareva dhana~njayaH . 4-45-27 (30341)
tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena rathanemisvanena cha.
gANDIvasya cha shabdena pR^ithivI samakampata .. .. 4-45-28 (30342)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 45 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 046
.. shrIH ..
4.46. adhyAyaH 046
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
droNenArjunasha~NkhanAdAdinA tasyArjunatvanirdhAraNena duryodhanaMprati tannivedanapUrvakaM durnimittapradarshanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-46-0 (30343)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-46-0x (3202)
bhAradvAjastato droNaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH.
rAjAnaM chAha saMprekShya duryodhanamariMdamaH .. 4-46-1 (30344)
yathA rathasya nirghoSho yathA sha~Nkha udIryate.
kampate cha yathA bhUmirnaiShonyaH savyasAchinaH .. 4-46-2 (30345)
autpAtikamidaM rAjannimittaM bhavatIha naH.
na hi pashyAmi vijayaM sainye.asmAkaM parantapa .. 4-46-3 (30346)
shastrANi na prakAshante na prahR^iShyanti vAhanAH .
agnayashcha na bhAsante susamiddhA na shobhanAH .. 4-46-4 (30347)
pratyAdityaM cha naH sarve mR^igA ghorA nadanti cha.
shakunAshchApasavyAshcha vedayanti mahAbhayam .. 4-46-5 (30348)
gomAyureSha sainyAnAM rudanmadhyena dhAvati.
chAShA nadanti chAkAshe vedayanto mahadbhayam .. 4-46-6 (30349)
bhavatAM chaiva romANi prahR^iShTAnIva lakShaye .. 4-46-7 (30350)
anuShNA~NgAshcha saMsvinnA jR^imbhante chApyabhIkShNashaH .
viShkambhanti cha mAta~NgA mu~nchantyashrUNi vAjinaH .
sadA mUtraM purIShaM cha utsR^ijanti punaH punaH .. 4-46-8 (30351)
lohitArdrA cha pR^ithivI dishaH sarvAH pradhUmitAH .
na cha sUryaH pratapati mahadvedayate bhayam .. 4-46-9 (30352)
hastinashchApi vitrastA yodhAshchApi vitatrasuH .
parAbhUtA cha vaH senA na kashchidyodbhumichChati .. 4-46-10 (30353)
viShaNNamukhabhUyiShThAH sarve yodhA vichetasaH .
dishaM te dakShiNAM sarve viprekShante punaH punaH .. 4-46-11 (30354)
mR^igAshcha pakShiNashchaiva savyameva patanti naH.
vAditroddhR^iShTaghoShAshcha na cha gADhaM svananti cha.
dhvajAgreShu nilIyante vAyasAstanna shobhanam .. 4-46-12 (30355)
yathA meghasya ninado gambhIrastUrNamAyataH.
shrUyate rathanirghoSho nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 4-46-13 (30356)
ashvAnAM svanatAM shabdo vahatAM pAkashAsanim .
vAnarasya rathe divyo nisvanaH shrUyate mahAn .. 4-46-14 (30357)
sha~Nkhashabdena pArthasya karNau me badhirIkR^itau .
sarvasainyaM cha vitrastaM nAyamanyo dhana~njayAt .. 4-46-15 (30358)
rAjAnamagrataH kR^itvA duryodhanamarindamam.
gAH prasthApya cha tiShThAmo vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH .
pravibhajya tridhA senAM samuchChritya dhvajAnapi .. 4-46-16 (30359)
shitairbANaiH pratApyemAM chamUmeSha dhana~njayaH.
mUrdhni sarvanarendrANAM vAmapAdaM kariShyati .. 4-46-17 (30360)
na hyeSha shakyo bIbhatsurjetuM devAsurairapi .
dikShu gulmA niveshyantAM yattA yotsyAmahe.arjuna .. .. 4-46-18 (30361)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 46 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 047
.. shrIH ..
4.47. adhyAyaH 047
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
droNavachanAdarjunasyArjunatvAvadhAraNena viShAdAttUShNIMbhUteShu svIyeShu duryodhanena droNAnAdarapUrvakaM tAnprati samaraprotsAhanam .. 1..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-47-0 (30362)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-47-0x (3203)
tato duryodhano rAjA samare bhIShmamabravIt.
droNaM cha rathishArdUlaM kR^ipaM cha sumahAbalam .. 4-47-1 (30363)
ukto.ayamartha AchArya mayA karNena chAsakR^it.
punareva cha vakShyAmi na hi tR^ipyAmi tadbruvan .. 4-47-2 (30364)
parAjitairvivastavyaM taishcha dvAdashavatsarAn .
vane janapade.aj~nAtaireSha eva paNo hi naH .. 4-47-3 (30365)
teShAM na tAvannirvR^itto vatsaraH sa trayodashaH .
aj~nAtavAse bIbhatsurathAsmAbhiH parishrutaH.. 4-47-4 (30366)
anirvR^itte tu nirvAse yadi bIbhatsurAgataH .
punardvAdashavarShANi vane vatsyanti pANDavAH .. 4-47-5 (30367)
lobhAdvA te na jAnIyurasmAnvA moha Avishat.
hInAtiriktameteShAM bhIShmo veditumarhati.. 4-47-6 (30368)
arthAnAM hi punardvaidhe nityaM bhavati saMshayaH .
anyathA chintito hyarthaH punarbhavati chAnyathA .. 4-47-7 (30369)
uttaraM mArgamANAnAM mAtsyasenAM yuyutsatAm .
yadi bIbhatsurAyAtaH kiMtu kR^ityamataH param .. 4-47-8 (30370)
trigartAnAM kR^itaM kAryaM pANDavAnAM cha mArgaNam .
viprakArairhi mAtsyena susharmA bAdhita purA .. 4-47-9 (30371)
teShAM bhayAbhipannAnAM vastAnAM trANabhichChatAm .
abhayaM yAchamAnAnAM tadA.asmAbhiH parishrutam .. 4-47-10 (30372)
prathamaM vairgrahItavyaM mAtsyAnAM godhanaM mahat.
aShTamyAshchAparAhNe tu iti nastaiH samAhitam .. 4-47-11 (30373)
navamyAM punarasmAbhiH sUryasyodayanaM prati.
imA gAvo grahItavyA yAte matsye gavAMpadam .. 4-47-12 (30374)
ityevaM nishchayo.asmAkaM mantro.abhUnnAgasAhvaye .
pANDavAnAM parij~nAne sarveShAM naH parasparam .. 4-47-13 (30375)
te vA gAshcha nayiShyanti yadi vA syuH parAjitAH.
asmAnvA.apyatisandhAya kuryurmAtsyena saMgatim .. 4-47-14 (30376)
athavA tAnupAdAya mAtsyo jAnapadaiH saha .
sarvathA senayA sArdhamasmAneSha yuyutsati .. 4-47-15 (30377)
teShAmeko mahAvIryaH kashchideva punaHsaraH.
asmA~njetumihAyAto mAtsyo vA.api svayaM bhavet .. 4-47-16 (30378)
yadyeSha rAjA mAtsyAnAM yadi bIbhatsurAgataH .
sarvairyoddhavyamasmAbhiriti naH samayaH kR^itaH .. 4-47-17 (30379)
atha kasmAtthitA hyete ratheShu rathisattamAH .
bhIShmadroNakR^ipAH karNo vikarNo drauNireva cha.
saMbhrAntamanasaH sarve prApte hyasmindhana~njaye .. 4-47-18 (30380)
nAnyatra yuddhAchChreyosti tathA.a.atmA praNidhIyatAm .
sarvalokena vA yuddhaM devairvA.astu savAsavaiH .. 4-47-19 (30381)
anAchChinne dhane.asmAkamatha shakreNa vajriNA.
yamena vA.api saMgrAme ko hAstinapuraM vrajet .. 4-47-20 (30382)
sharairabhipraNunnAnAM bhagnAnAM gahane vane .
ko hi jIvetpadAtInAM bhavedashveShu saMshayaH .. 4-47-21 (30383)
AchAryaM pR^iShThataH kR^itvA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .
jAnAmi cha mataM teShAmatastrAsayatIva naH.. 4-47-22 (30384)
arjune chApi saMprItimadhikAmupalakShaye .
tathA dR^iShTvA hi bIbhatsumupAyAntaM prashaMsati .
yathA senA na bhajyeta tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4-47-23 (30385)
adeshikA hyaraNye.asminkR^ichChre shatruvashaM gatA.
yathA na vibhrametsenA tathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4-47-24 (30386)
ashvAnAM heShitaM shrutvA kA prashaMsA bhavetpare .
sthAne vA.api vrajanto vA sadA heShanti vAjinaH .. 4-47-25 (30387)
sadA cha vAyavo vAnti nityaM varShati vAsavaH .
stanayitnoshcha nirghoShaH shrUyate bahushastathA .. 4-47-26 (30388)
bhIShayanpANDaveyebhyo bhavAnsarvAnimA~njanAn.
pramukhe sarvasainyAnAmabaddhaM bahu bhAShate .. 4-47-27 (30389)
yathaivAshvAnmArgamANAstAnevAbhiparIpsavaH .
heShitAnIva shR^iNvanti tadidaM bhavatastathA .. 4-47-28 (30390)
kimatra kAryaM pArthasya kathaM vA sa prashasyate.
anyatra kAmAddveShAdvA roShAdvA.asmAsu kevalam .. 4-47-29 (30391)
AchAryA vai kAruNikAH prAj~nAshchApAyadarshinaH .
naite mahAhave ghore saMpraShTavyAH kathaMchana .. 4-47-30 (30392)
prAsAdeShu vichitreShu goShThIpAnAshaneShu cha.
kathA vichitrAH kurvANAH paNDitAstatra sobhanaH .. 4-47-31 (30393)
bahUnyAshcharyarUpANi kurvate janasaMsadi .
iShvastre chApasaMdhAne paNDitAstatra shobhanAH .. 4-47-32 (30394)
pareShAM vivaraj~nAne manuShyAchariteShu cha.
annasaMskAradoSheShu paNDitAstatra shobhanAH .. 4-47-33 (30395)
paNDitAnpR^iShThataH kR^itvA pareShAM guNavAdinaH .
vidhIyatAM tathA nItiryathA vadhyeta vai paraH .. 4-47-34 (30396)
gAvashchaitAH pratiShThantAM senAM vyUhantu mAchiram.
ArakShAshcha vidhIyantAM yatra yotsyAmahe paraiH .. .. 4-47-35 (30397)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-47-11 saptamyAshchAparAhNe tviti navamyAM punarasmAbhiriti cha tho pAThaH .. .. saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 47 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 048
.. shrIH ..
4.48. adhyAyaH 048
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
karNenAtmashlAghanapUrvakamarjunaparAbhavanamithyApratij~nAnam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-48-0 (30398)
karNa uvAcha. 4-48-0x (3204)
sarvAnAyuShmato bhItAnsaMtrastAniva lakShaye.
ayuddhamanasashchaiva sarvAMshchaivAnavasthitAn .. 4-48-1 (30399)
yadyeSha jAmadagnyo vA yadi vendraH puraMdaraH .
vAsudevena sahito yadi bIbhatsurAgataH.
ahamenaM nirotsyAmi veleva varuNAlayam .. 4-48-2 (30400)
rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrA muktA hastavatA mayA.
ChAdayantu shAraH sUryaM pArthasyAyurnirodhakAH .. 4-48-3 (30401)
mama chApapramuktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm .
nivR^ittirgachChatAM nAsti sarpANAM shvasatAmiva .. 4-48-4 (30402)
sharANAM pu~NkhasaktAnAM maurvyA.abhihatayorbhR^isham .
shrUyate talayoH shabdo bheryorAhatayoriva .. 4-48-5 (30403)
ekaikaM chaturaH pa~ncha kvachitpaShTiM kvachichChatam.
hatAnpashyata mAtsyAnAmiShubhirnihatAnrathAn .. 4-48-6 (30404)
madbAhumuktairiShubhistailadhautaiH patatribhiH .
khadyotairiva saMpR^iktamantarikShaM virAjatAm .. 4-48-7 (30405)
dhvajAgrAdvAnarastasya bhallenAbhihato mayA.
adyaiva patatAM bhUmau vinadanbhairavAnravAn .. 4-48-8 (30406)
shatrormayAbhipannAnAM bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm .
dishaH pratiShThamAnAnAmastu shabdo divaM gataH .. 4-48-9 (30407)
kruddhenAstraM mayA muktaM nirdahetpR^ithivImimAm .
sthitaM saMgrAmashirasi pArthamekAkinaM kimu .. 4-48-10 (30408)
samAhitashcha bIbhatsurvarShANyaShTau cha pa~ncha cha .
jAtasnehashcha yuddhasya mayi saMdarshayiShyati .. 4-48-11 (30409)
pAtrIbhUtastu kaunteyo brAhmaNo guNavAniva .
sharamAlAM sa gR^ihNAtu matprasR^iShTAM svadhAmiva .. 4-48-12 (30410)
eSha chApi maheShvAsastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH .
ahaM chApi narashreShThAdarjunAnnAvamaH kvachit .. 4-48-13 (30411)
mama hastapramuktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm.
nivR^ittirgachChatAM nAsti vaishvAnarashikhArchiShAm .. 4-48-14 (30412)
itashchetashcha muktAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm .
tugulaH shrUyatAM nAdaH ShaTpadAM gAyatAmiva .. 4-48-15 (30413)
antarA saMpatadbhistu gR^idhrapatraiH shilAshitaiH .
shalabhAnAmivAkAshe ChAyA saMprati dR^ishyatAm .. 4-48-16 (30414)
adya matkArmukotsR^iShTAH shitAH pArthasya marmagAH.
sharIramupasarpantu valmIkamiva pannagAH .. 4-48-17 (30415)
barhibarhiNarAjAnAM barhiNAM barhiNAmiva .
patatAM patatAM ghoShaH patatAM patatAmiva .. 4-48-18 (30416)
adya tvahamR^iNAnmokShye yanmayA tatpratishrutam .
dhArtarAShTrasya tatkAle nihatya samare.arjunam .. 4-48-19 (30417)
indrAshanisamasparshaM mahendrasamavikramam.
ardayiShyAmyahaM pArthamulkAbhiriva ku~njaram .. 4-48-20 (30418)
sharajAlamahAjvAlamasishaktigadendhanam .
nirdahantamanIkAni shamayiShye.arjunAnalam .. 4-48-21 (30419)
rathAdatirathaM loke sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaram .
vivashaM pArthamAdAsye garutmAniva pannagam .. 4-48-22 (30420)
kShudrakairvividhairbhallairnipatadbhishcha mAmakaiH .
saMmUDhachetAH kaunteyaH kartavyaM nAbhipadyatAm .. 4-48-23 (30421)
adya duryodhanasyAhaM shokaM hR^idi chiraM sthitam .
samUlamapaneShyAmi haranpArthashiraH sharaiH .. 4-48-24 (30422)
adya matkArmukotsR^iShTairbhallaishcha nataparvabhiH.
hatAshvaM virathaM pArthaM pauruShe paryavasthitam .
nishvasantaM yathA nAgamadya pashyantu kauravAH .. 4-48-25 (30423)
jAmadagnyAnmayA labdhaM divyAsramR^iShisattamAt.
tadupAshritya vIryaM cha yudhyeyamapi vAsavam .. 4-48-26 (30424)
dhvajAgre vAnarastiShThanbhallena nihato mayA.
adyaiva patatAM bhUmau vinadanbhairavAnravAn .. 4-48-27 (30425)
kAmaM gachChantu kuravo gAH pragR^ihya paraMtapAH .
ratheShu vA.api tiShThanto yuddhaM pashyantu mAmakam .. .. 4-48-28 (30426)
iti shrImanmAhAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-48-18 barhiNAM bahiNAmiva ekaikasya pR^iShThepR^iShThe gachChatAM mayUrANAM mayUrANAmiva barhibarhiNarAjAnAM barhiNo mayUrasya barhiNaiH sharamUle patrarUpeNa sthitamayUrapatraiH rAjAnAM rAjamAnAnAM . rAjR^idIptAviti dhAtoH kartrarthe pachAdyachi kR^ite rUpaniShpattiH . patatAM patatAM ekaikasya sharasya pR^iShThe pR^iShThe nipatatAM sharANAM ghoShaH patatAM mAlArUpeNa nipatamAnAnAM patatAM pakShiNAM ghoSha iva akhilaiH shrUyatAmiti yogyakriyAdhyAhAreNa saMbandhaH . yadvA barhiNAM barhavatAM utpannabarhANAmityarthaH . barhiNaM mayUrANAmiva patatAM patatAM puMkhAnupuMkhatayA kShaNekShaNe patatAM patatAM sharANAM ghoShaH patatAM pakShiNAM ghoSha iva patatAM dishidishi patatAmiti loDantakriyA. sarvaiH shrUyatAmiti bhAvaH . barhibarhiNavAjAnAmiti To tho dho pAThaH .. 18 .. .. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH .. 48 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 049
.. shrIH ..
4.49. adhyAyaH 049
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kR^ipeNArjunacharitraprashaMsanapUrvakaM karNagarhaNam .. 1 .. tathA sveShu ekaikenArjunasya durjayatvakathanapUrvakaM saMbhUyAbhiyAnanirdhAraNam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-49-0 (30427)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-49-0x (3205)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA nItishAstravishAradaH.
AchAryaH kuruvIrANAM kR^ipaH shAradvato.abravIt .. 4-49-1 (30428)
sadaiva tava rAdheya yuddhe krUratarA matiH.
nArthAnAM prakR^itiM vetsi nAnubandhamavekShase .. 4-49-2 (30429)
nayA hi bahavaH santi shAstrANyAshritya chintitAH .
teShAM yuddhaM supApiShThaM vedayanti purAvidaH .. 4-49-3 (30430)
deshakAlena saMyuktaM yuddhaM vijayadaM bhavet.
hInakAlaM tadeveha anarthAyopakalpate .. 4-49-4 (30431)
deshe kAle cha vikrAntaM kalyANAya vidhIyate.
AnukUlyena kAryANAmuttaraM tu vidhIyate .. 4-49-5 (30432)
bhAraM hi rathakArasya na vyavasyanti paNDitAH.
parichintya tu pArthena saMnipAto na naH kShamaH .. 4-49-6 (30433)
eko hi shatrUnsamare samarthaH pratibAdhitum .
ekaH kurUnabhyarakShadekashchAgnimatarpayat .. 4-49-7 (30434)
ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi brahmacharyamadhArayat .
ekaH subhadrAmAropya dvairathe kR^iShNamAhvayam .. 4-49-8 (30435)
saindhavaM vanavAse tu jitvA kR^iShNAmathAnayat .
ekashcha pa~ncha varShANi shakrAdasrANyashikShata .. 4-49-9 (30436)
ekaH sapatnA~njitvA tu kurUNAmakarodyashaH .
eko gandharvarAjAnaM chitrasenamarindamaH .
vijigye tarasA sa~Nkhye senAM chAsya sudurjayAm .. 4-49-10 (30437)
pA~nchAlI shrImatI prAptA kShatraM jitvA svayaMvare .
AdAya gatavAnpArtho bhavAnkvanu gatastadA .. 4-49-11 (30438)
tathA nivAtakavachAH kAlakeyAshcha dAnavAH .
daivatairapyavadhyAste ekena yudhi pAtitAH .. 4-49-12 (30439)
ekena hi tvayA karNa kiM nAmeha kR^itaM purA.
ekaikena yathA teShAM bhUmipAlA vashe kR^itAH .. 4-49-13 (30440)
indropi hi na pArthena saMyuge yoddhumarhati .
yastenAshaMsate yoddhuM kartavyaM tasya bheShajam .. 4-49-14 (30441)
AshIviShasya kruddhasya pANimudyamya dakShiNam.
avamuchya pradeshinyA daMShTrAmAdAtumichChasi .. 4-49-15 (30442)
athavA ku~njaraM mattamekamekacharaM vane.
nira~NkushaM samAruhya nagaraM yAtumichChasi .. 4-49-16 (30443)
samiddhaM pAvakaM chApi ghR^itamedovasAhutam.
ghR^itAktashchIravAsAstvaM madhyenotsartumichChasi .. 4-49-17 (30444)
AtmAnaM yaH samAbadhya kaNThe baddhvA tathA shilAm .
samudraM pratareddorbhyAM tatra kiM karNa pauruSham .. 4-49-18 (30445)
akR^itAstraH kR^itAstraM vai balavantaM sudurbalaH.
tAdR^ishaM karNa yaH pArthaM yoddhumichChetsa durmatiH .. 4-49-19 (30446)
asmAbhireva nikR^ito varShANIha trayodasha.
siMhaH pAshavinirmukto na naH sheShaM kariShyati .. 4-49-20 (30447)
ekAnte pArthamAsInaM kUpe.agnimiva saMvR^itam .
aj~nAnAdabhyavaskandya prAptAH smo bhayamuttamam .. 4-49-21 (30448)
utsR^iShTaM tUlarAshau tu eko.agniM shamayetkatham .
saha yuddhyAmahe pArthamAgataM yuddhadurmadam .. 4-49-22 (30449)
yattA vayaM parAkrAntA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH.
yuddhAyAvasthitaM pArthamAgataM pAkashAsanim .. 4-49-23 (30450)
yattAH sarve rathashreShThaM parivArya samantataH.
ShaDrathAH parikIryantAM vajrapANimivAsurAH .. 4-49-24 (30451)
droNo duryodhano bhIShmo bhavAndrauNistathA vayam.
sarve yuddhyAmahe pArthaM karNa mA sAhasaM kR^ithAH .. 4-49-25 (30452)
na hyasaMgatya samare pArthaM jeShyAmahe vayam.
saMgatya samare pArthaM sarve jeShyamAhe vayam .. 26 .. .. 4-49-26 (30453)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 49 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-49-6 bhAraM hIti. yathA rathakAreNa divyo.ayaM mayA nirmito rathaH sudR^iDhA~NgaH anena tvaM devAnapi sarvathA jeShyasItyukte tadvachasi bhAraM dattvA deshakAlAnukUlyamanapekShyaiva na vyavasyanti. yoddhumeti sheShaH. evaM tvadvachasi bhAraM dattvA deshAdyAnukUlyamanavekShya kathamasmAbhiryoddhavyam. tavatu vachanaM rathakAravachanavadarshashUnyamiti bhAvaH .. 6 .. 4-49-10 ekaH saMyaminIM jitvA iti dho pAThaH .. 10 .. .. ekonapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 49 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 050
.. shrIH ..
4.50. adhyAyaH 050
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kR^ipeNa svagarhaNamamR^iShyatA karNena tadupAlambhaH .. 1 .. tadasahiShNunA.ashvatthAmnA samarmoddhATanaM karNaduryodhanopAlambhaH .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-50-0 (30454)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-50-0x (3206)
kR^ipasya vachanaM shrutvA karNo rAjanyudhAMpatiH .
punaH provAcha saMrabdho garhayanbrAhmaNaM kR^ipam .. 4-50-1 (30455)
karNa uvAcha. 4-50-2x (3207)
lakShayAmyahamAchAryaM bhayAdbhaktiM gataM ripau .
bhItena hi na yoddhavyamahaM yotsye dhana~njayam .. 2 .. 4-50-2 (30456)
nanu vAruNamAgneyaM yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha.
astraM brahmashirashchaiva satvahInasya te vR^ithA .. 4-50-3 (30457)
mitrakAryaM kR^itamidaM pitAputrairmahArathaiH .
bhartR^ipiNDashcha nirviShTo yatheShTaM gantumarhatha .. 4-50-4 (30458)
bhikShAM harasva nityaM tvaM yaj~nAnanucharasva cha.
AmantraNAni bhu~NkShAdya mA.asmAnyuddhena bhIShaya .. 4-50-5 (30459)
bhArgavAstraM mayA muktaM nirdahetpR^ithivImimAm.
kiM punaH pANDuputrANAmekamarjunamAhave .. 4-50-6 (30460)
AgamiShyanti padavIM mAtsyAH pANDavamAshritAH .
kIchakAnAM tu balinAM shatrusenAvamardinAm .. 4-50-7 (30461)
tAnahaM nihaniShyAmi bhavatA gamyatAM gR^iham .
kiM vedavAdinAM kAryaM parasnehAnubhAShiNAm .. 4-50-8 (30462)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA ashvatthAmA pratApavAn .
uvAcha vadatAMshreShTho duryodhanamavekShya cha .. 4-50-9 (30463)
na cha tAva~njitA gAvo na cha sImAntaraM gatAH.
na hAstinapuraM prAptAstvaM cha karNa vikatthase .. 4-50-10 (30464)
bahUni dharmashAstrANi paThanti dvijasattamAH .
teShu kiMsvididaM dR^iShTaM dyUte jIyeta yannR^ipaH .. 4-50-11 (30465)
saMgrAmAnvipulA~njitvA labdhA cha vipulaM dhanam .
vijitya cha mahIM kR^itsnAM neha katthanti paNDitAH .. 4-50-12 (30466)
pachatyagniravAkyastu tUShNIM bhAti divAkaraH .
tUShNIM dhArayate lokAnvasudhA sacharAcharAn .. 4-50-13 (30467)
chAturvarNyasya karmANi vihitAni maharShibhiH .
dhanaM yairadhigantavyaM yachcha kurvanna duShyati .. 4-50-14 (30468)
adhItya brAhmaNo vedAnyAjayeta yajeta vA .
kShatriyo dhanamAhR^itya yajetaiva na yAjayet .. 4-50-15 (30469)
vaishyo.adhigamya vittAni vArtAkarmANi kArayet.. 4-50-16 (30470)
shUdraH shushrUShaNaM kuryAtriShu varNeShu nityashaH.
vandanAyogavidhibhirvaitasIM vR^ittimAshritaH .. 4-50-17 (30471)
vartamAnA yathAshAstraM prApya chApi mahImimAm .
prakurvanti mahAbhAgA yaj~nAnsuvipulAnapi .. 4-50-18 (30472)
kA jAtisteShu sUteyaM ke.api mantrAH kriyAshcha kAH .
keyaM varNeShu yA rAj~no vaktR^ibhoktR^iniyantR^iShu .. 4-50-19 (30473)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-50-20x (3208)
duryodhanamabhiprekShya karNaM cha kurusaMsAda.
ashvatthAmA bhR^ishaM kruddho duryodhanamatarjayat .. 4-50-20 (30474)
prApya dyUtena ko rAjyaM kShatriyaH stoShTurmahati .
tathA nR^ishaMsarUpoyaM dhArtarAShTrashcha nirghR^iNaH .. 4-50-21 (30475)
tathA.adhigamya vittAni ko vikatthedvichakShaNaH .
nikR^ityA va~nchanAyogaishcharanvaitaMsiko yathA .. 4-50-22 (30476)
katamaddvairathaM yuddhaM yatrAjaiShIrdhana~njayam.
nakulaM sahadevaM vA dhanaM yeShAM tvayA hR^itam .. 4-50-23 (30477)
yudhiShThiro jitaH kasminbhImashcha balinAMvaraH .
indraprasthaM tvayA kasminsaMgrAme nirjitaM purA .. 4-50-24 (30478)
tathaiva katamadyuddhaM yasminkR^iShNA jitA tvayA .
ekavastrA sabhAM nItA kShudrakarmanrajasvalA .. 4-50-25 (30479)
mUlameShAM mahatkR^ittaM sArArthI chandanaM yathA.
kShudraM karma samAsthAya tatra kiM viduro.abravIt .. 4-50-26 (30480)
yathAshakti manuShyANAmamarShaM lakShayAmahe.
anyeShAmapi satvAnAmapi kITapipIlikaiH .. 4-50-27 (30481)
draupadyAH saMparikleshaM na kShantuM pANDavo.arhati.
kShayAya dhArtarAShTrANAM prAdurbhUto dhana~njayaH .. 4-50-28 (30482)
tvaM punaH paNDito bhUtvA hyAchAryaM kSheptumichChasi.
vairAntakaraNo jiShNurna naH sheShaM kariShyati .. 4-50-29 (30483)
naiva devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha rAkShasAH.
bhayAdiha na yuddhyeranpANDuputreNa dhImatA .. 4-50-30 (30484)
yaM yamekopi saMkruddhaH saMgrAme nipatiShyati .
vR^ikShaM garuDavadvegAdvinihatyAntameShyati .. 4-50-31 (30485)
tvatto vishiShTaM vIryeNa dhanuShyamararATsamam .
vAsudevasamaM yuddhe taM pArthaM ko na pUjayet .. 4-50-32 (30486)
devaM daivena yuddhyeta mAnupeNa cha mAnupam .
astraM hyastreNa yo hanyAtko.arjunena samaH pumAn .. 4-50-33 (30487)
putrAdanavamaH shiShya iti dharmavido viduH.
etenApi nimittena priyo droNasya pANDavaH .. 4-50-34 (30488)
yathA tvamakarordyUtamindraprasthaM yathA.aharaH .
yathA.anaiShIH sabhAM kR^iShNAM tathA yudhyasva pANDavaM .. 4-50-35 (30489)
ayaM te mAtulaH prAj~naH kShatradharmasya kovidaH .
durdyUtadevI gAndhAraH shakuniryuddhyatAmiha .. 4-50-36 (30490)
nAkShAnkShipati gANDIvaM na kR^itaM dvAparaM na cha.
jvalato nishitAnbANAMstAMstAnkShipati gANDivaM .. 4-50-37 (30491)
na hi gANDIvanirmuktA gR^idhrapakShAH sutejanAH .
nAntareShvavatiShThante girINAmapi dAraNAH .. 4-50-38 (30492)
antakaH pavano mR^ityustathA.agnirbaDavAmukhaH .
kuryurete kvachichCheShaM na tu kruddho dhana~njayaH .. 4-50-39 (30493)
yathA sabhAyAM dyUtaM tvaM mAtulena mahAkaroH .
tathA yuddhasva saMgrAme saubalena surakShitaH .. 4-50-40 (30494)
yuddhyatAM kAmamAchAryo nAhaM yotsye dhana~njayam .
matsyo hyasmAbhirAyodhyo yadyAgachChedgavAMpadam .. .. 4-50-41 (30495)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 50 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-50-14 yaduktaM brAhmaNAnAM bhojanAdAveva kaushalaM na yuddha iti tatra tavApi vaishyatvAnna yuddhe sAmarthyamastIti darshayiShyanvarNAnAM karmANi vibhajate chAturvarNyasyetyAdinA .. 14 .. 4-50-22 vaitaMsiko vyAdhaH .. 22 .. 4-50-26 anR^itaM dyUtaM kurvatA dhArtarAShTreNa dharmasya mUlaM kR^ittaM ChinnaM . tatra tadA viduraH kimabravIt kShayamUlaM dyUtamiti tatsmareti sheShaH .. 26 .. 4-50-37 chakArAt tretAni samuchchIyate. kR^itAdayo dyUtashAstraprasiddhAH pAshakAH .. 37 .. .. pa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 50 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 051
.. shrIH ..
4.51. adhyAyaH 051
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
karNakR^itadroNakR^ipAdhikShepasaMkruddhamashvatthAmAnaM prati bhIShmeNa droNAdiprashaMsanapUrvakaM parisAntvanam .. 1 .. duryodhanena bhIShmakarNAbhyAM saha kR^ipadroNakShamApanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-51-0 (30496)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-51-0x (3209)
tataH shAntanavastatra dharmArthakushalaM hitam .
duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravItkurusaMsadi .. 4-51-1 (30497)
sAdhu pashyati vai droNaH kR^ipaH sAdhvanupashyati .
AchAryaputraH sahajaM nishchitaM sAdhu bhAShate .. 4-51-2 (30498)
karNastu kShatradharmeNa kevalaM yoddhumichChati.
AchAryo nAvamantavyaH puruSheNa vijAnatA.
deshakAlau tu saMprekShya yoddhavyamiti me matiH .. 4-51-3 (30499)
yasya sUryasamAH pQa~ncha sapatnAH syuH prahAriNaH.
kathamabhyudaye teShAM na pramuhyeta paNDitaH .. 4-51-4 (30500)
svArthe sarve vimuhyanti ye.api dharmavido janAH .
tasmAttatvaM na jAnAti yattu kAryaM narAdhipaH .. 4-51-5 (30501)
dhArtarAShTropi durbuddhiH pashyannapi dhana~njayam .
naiva pashyati nAghrAti mandaH krodhavashaM gataH .. 4-51-6 (30502)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-51-7x (3210)
evamuktvA tu rAjAnaM punardrauNimuvAcha ha.
prA~njalirbharatashreShThaH sAmnA buddhimatAMvaraH .. 4-51-7 (30503)
karNo hi yadavochattvAM tejassaMjananAya tat.
AchAryaputraH kShamatAM mahatkAryamupasthitam .. 4-51-8 (30504)
nAyaM kAlo virodhasya kaunteye samupasthite .
kShantavyaM bhavatA sarvamAchAryeNa kR^ipeNa cha .. 4-51-9 (30505)
bhavatAM hi kR^itAstratvaM yathA.a.aditye prabhA tathA .
yathA chandramaso lakShmIH sarvathA nApakR^iShyate .
evaM bhavatsu brAhmaNyaM brahmAstraM cha pratiShThitam .. 4-51-10 (30506)
chatvAra ekato vedAH kShAtramekatra dR^ishyate.
naitatsamastamubhayaM kasmiMshchidanushushruma.
anyatra bhAratAchAryAtsuputrAditi me matiH .. 4-51-11 (30507)
vedAntAshcha purANAni itihAsaM purAtanam .
jAmadagnyamR^ite rAjanko droNAdadhiko bhavet .. 4-51-12 (30508)
brahmAstraM chaiva vedAshcha naitadanyatra dR^ishyate .. 4-51-13 (30509)
AchAryaputraH kShamatAM nAyaM kAlo vibhedane .
sarve saMhatya yuddhyAmaH pAkashAsanimAgatam .. 4-51-14 (30510)
balasya vyasanAnIha yAnyuktAni manIShibhiH .
mukhyo bhedohi teShAM tu pApiShTho viduShAM mataH .. 4-51-15 (30511)
ashvatthAmovAcha. 4-51-16x (3211)
naivaM nyAyyamidaM vAchyamasmAkaM puruSharShabha .
kiMtu roShaparItena guruNA bhAShitA guNAH .. 4-51-16 (30512)
shatrorapi guNA grAhyA doShA vAchyA gurorapi .
sarvathA sarvayatnena putre shiShye hitaM vadet .. 4-51-17 (30513)
AchArya eSha kShamatAM shAntiratra vidhIyatAm .
abhidyamAne tu gurau nivR^ittaM roShakAritam .. 4-51-18 (30514)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-51-19x (3212)
tato duryodhano droNaM kShamayAmAsa bhArata.
saha karNena bhIShmeNa kR^ipaM chaiva mahAbalam .. 4-51-19 (30515)
droNa uvAcha. 4-51-20x (3213)
yadetatprathamaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt.
tenaivAhaM prasanno vai paramatra vidhIyatAm .. 4-51-20 (30516)
yathA duryodhanaM pArtho nopasarpati saMgare.
sAhasAdyadi vA mohAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4-51-21 (30517)
vanavAse hyanirvR^itte darshayenna dhana~njayaH .
dhanaM chAlabhamAno.atra nAdya tatkShantumarhati .. 4-51-22 (30518)
yathA nAyaM samAyu~njyAddhArtarAShTraM kathaMchana .
na cha senAM parAjayyAttathA nItirvidhIyatAm .. 4-51-23 (30519)
uktaM duryodhanenApi purastAdvAkyamIdR^isham .
tadanusmR^itya gA~Ngeya yathAvadvaktumarhasi .. .. 4-51-24 (30520)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 51 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-51-21 yathA duryodhano rAjA na gachChetkAMchidApadamiti To tho pAThaH. yathA nAyashasA yukto dhArtarAShTraH kathaMchaneti dho pAThaH .. 21 .. .. ekapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 51 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 052
.. shrIH ..
4.52. adhyAyaH 052
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhIShmeNa duryodhanaMprati hetUpanyAsapUrvakaM yudhiShThiraMprati shrutavanavAsAdikAlasya parisamAptikathanam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNArjunaparAkramaprashaMsanapUrvakaM pANDavaiH saha saMdhividhAnepi duryodhanena tatpratiShedhanam .. 2 .. bhIShmeNa droNavachanAdgobhiH saha duryodhanasya prasthApanapUrvakaM senAyA vyUhIkaraNena samarAbhiyAnam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-52-0 (30521)
bhIShma uvAcha. 4-52-0x (3214)
kalAH kAShThAshcha yujyante muhUrtAshcha dinAni cha.
ardhamAsAshcha mAsAshcha nakShatrANi grahAstathA .. 4-52-1 (30522)
R^itavashchApi yujyante tathA saMvatsarA api.
evaM kAlavibhAgena kAlachakraM pravartate .. 4-52-2 (30523)
teShAM kAlAtirekeNa jyotiShAM cha vyatikramAt.
pa~nchame pa~nchame varShe dvau mAsAvadhimAsakau .. 4-52-3 (30524)
eShAmabhyadhikA mAsAH pa~ncha cha dvAdasha kShapAH .
trayodashAnAM varShANAmiti me vartate matiH .. 4-52-4 (30525)
pUrvedyureva nirvR^ittastato bIbhatsurAgataH .. 4-52-5 (30526)
sarvaM yathAvachcharitaM yadyadebhiH pratishrutam.
evametadbhruvaM j~nAtvA tato bIbhatsurAgataH .. 4-52-6 (30527)
sarve pa~ncha mahAtmAnaH sarve dharmArthakovidAH.
yeShAM yudhiShThiro rAjA kasmAddharme.aparAdhnuyuH .. 4-52-7 (30528)
kAmAtkrodhAchcha lobhAchcha kAmakrodhabhayAdapi .
snehAdvA yadi vA mohAddharmaM nAtyeti dharmajaH .. 4-52-8 (30529)
alubdhAshchaiva kaunteyAH kR^itavantashcha duShkaram.
na chApi kevalaM rAjyamichCheyuste hyadharmataH .. 4-52-9 (30530)
tadaiva te hi vikrAntumIShuH kauravanandanAH .
dharmapAshanibaddhAstu na cheluH kShatriyavratAt .. 4-52-10 (30531)
yashchAnR^ita iti khyAtaH sa cha gachChetparAbhavam .
vR^iNuyurmANaM pArthA nAnR^itatvaM kathaMchana .. 4-52-11 (30532)
prApte tu kAle svAnarthAnnotsR^ijeyurnararShabhAH .
api vajrabhR^itA guptAMstathAvIryA hi pANDavAH .. 4-52-12 (30533)
pratiyuddhyema samare sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaram .. 4-52-13 (30534)
tasmAdyadatra kalyANaM loke sadbhiranuShThitam.
tatsaMvidhIyatAM shIghraM mA vo hyartho.abhyagAtparam .. 4-52-14 (30535)
na hi pashyAmi saMgrAme kadAchidapi kaurava .
ekAntasiddhiM rAjendra saMprAptashcha dhana~njayaH .. 4-52-15 (30536)
saMpravR^itte tu saMgrAme bhAvAbhAvau jayAjayau .
avashyamekaM spR^ishato dR^iShTametadasaMshayam .. 4-52-16 (30537)
tasmAdyuddhopacharitaM karma vA dharmasaMhitam .
kriyatAmAshu rAjendra saMprAptashcha dhana~njayaH .. 4-52-17 (30538)
eko hi samare pArthaH pR^ithivIM nirdahechCharaiH .
bhrAtR^ibhiH sahito bhUtvA kiM punaH kauravAnraNe .
tasmAtsandhiM kurushreShTha kuruShva yadi manyase .. 4-52-18 (30539)
duryodhana uvAcha. 4-52-19x (3215)
nAhaM rAjyaM pradAsyAmi pANDavebhyaH pitAmaha.
grAmaM senAM cha dAsAMshcha svalpaM dravyamapi prabho .
yuddhopachArikaM yattu tatsarvaM saMvidhIyatAm .. 4-52-19 (30540)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-52-20x (3216)
bhIShmasyoparate vAkye tathA duryodhanasya cha.
prAptamarthyaM cha yadvAkyaM droNashvAha dvijottamaH .. 4-52-20 (30541)
yattu yuddhopacharitaM bhavedvA dharmasaMhitam.
kastvayA sadR^isho loke bhUyastvaM vaktumarhasi .. 4-52-21 (30542)
atra yA mAmikA buddhiH shrUyatAM yadi rochate .
sarvathA hi mayA shreyo vaktavyaM kurunandana .. 4-52-22 (30543)
rAjA balachaturbhAgaM kShipramAdAya gachChatu .
tato.aparashchaturbhAgo gAH samAdAya gachChatu .
vayaM chArdhena sainyasya pratiyotsyAma pANDavam .. 4-52-23 (30544)
ahaM bhIShmashcha karNashcha ashvatthAmA kR^ipastathA.
pratiyotsyAma bIbhatsumAgataM kR^itanishchayam .. 4-52-24 (30545)
evaM rAjA suguptaH syAnna klaibyaM gantumarhati .
matsyaM vA punarAyAtamathavApi shatakratum .
ahamAvArayiShyAmi veleva makarAlayam .. 4-52-25 (30546)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-52-26x (3217)
tadvAkyaM ruruche teShAM droNenoktaM mahAtmanA .
tathAhi kR^itavAnrAjA kauravANAmanantaram .. 4-52-26 (30547)
bhIShmaH prasthApya rAjAnaM godhanaM tadanantaram .
senAmukhyAnvyavasthApya vyUhituM saMprachakrame .. 4-52-27 (30548)
droNasyoparate vAkye bhIShmaH provAcha buddhimAn.
AchArya madhye tiShTha tvamashvatthAmA tu savyataH.
kR^ipaH shAradvato dhImAnpArshvaM rakShatu dakShiNam .. 4-52-28 (30549)
vikarNashcha mahAvIryo durmukhashcha parantapaH.
shakuniH saubalashchaiva duHsahashcha mahAbalaH .
droNasya pArshvamajitAH pAlayantu mahAbalAH .. 4-52-29 (30550)
agrataH sUtaputrastu karNastiShThatu daMshitaH.
ahaM sarvasya sainyasya pashchAtsthAsyAmi pAlayan .. 4-52-30 (30551)
sarve mahArathAH shUrA maheShvAsA mahAbalAH .
yuddhyantu pANDavashreShThamAgataM yatnato yudhi .. 4-52-31 (30552)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-52-32x (3218)
abhedyaM parasainyAnAM vyUhaM vyUhya kurUttamaH .
vajragarbhaM vrIhimukhaM padmachandrArdhamaNDalam .. 4-52-32 (30553)
tasya vyUhasya pashchArdhe bhIShmashchAthodyatAyudhaH .
sauvarNaM tAlamuchChritya rathe tiShThannashobhata .. .. 4-52-33 (30554)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 52 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-52-18 tasmAdyaddhochitaM karmeti dho pAThaH .. 18 .. 4-52-32 padmagarbhamiti tho pAThaH .. 32 .. .. dvipa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 52 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 053
.. shrIH ..
4.53. adhyAyaH 053
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
indreNa sudarshananAmani kAmagAmini prAsAde devagaNasamAropaNapUrvakamarjunakururaNAvalokanAya gaganA~NkaNAvataraNam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-53-0 (30555)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-53-0x (3219)
tataH sudarshanaM nAma prAsAdaM harivAhanaH .
sarvAndevAnsamAroShya prayayo yatra pANDavaH .. 4-53-1 (30556)
sthUNArAjisahasraM tu yatra madhye pratiShThitam .
tatra sUryapathe.atiShThadvimalA mahatI sabhA .. 4-53-2 (30557)
AdityA vasavo rudrA ashvinau cha marudgaNAH .
tatra shvetAni chakrANi kA~nchanasphATikAni cha .. 4-53-3 (30558)
tathA chitrANi ChatrANi divyarUpANi bhArata .
maNiratnavichitrANi nAnArUpANi bhAgashaH .
AkAshe saha dR^ishyante bhAnumanti shubhAni cha .. 4-53-4 (30559)
agnerindrasya somasya yamasya varuNasya cha.
tathA dhAturvidhAtushcha mitrasya dhanadasya cha.
rudrasya viShNo savitustridashAnAM tathaiva cha.. 4-53-5 (30560)
kA~nchanAni cha dAmAni vividhAshchottamasrajaH.
divyapuShpAbhisavItAstatra chitrANi bhejire .. 4-53-6 (30561)
tasmiMstu rAjanprAsAde divyaratnavibhUShite .
divyagandhasamAyuktAH srajo divyAshchakAshire .. 4-53-7 (30562)
divyashcha vAyuH pravavau gandhamAdAya sarvashaH .
R^itavaH puShpamAdAya samatiShThanta bhArata .. 4-53-8 (30563)
prajAnAM patayaH sapta sapta chaiva maharShabhaH.
tatra devarShayashchaiva devarAjaM divaukasaH .
indreNa sahitAH sarve tridashAshcha vyavasthitAH .. 4-53-9 (30564)
na pa~Nko na rajastatra pravivesha kathaMchana .
Adityashcha virUkShotra nAtivelamivAtapat .. 4-53-10 (30565)
divyagandhaM samAdAya vAyustatrAbhigachChati.
AkAshaM cha dishaH sarvA darshanIyamadR^ishyata .. 4-53-11 (30566)
tatra devAH samAruhya taM divyaM sarvataHprabham .
ambare vimale.atiShThanprAsAdaM kAmagAminam .. 4-53-12 (30567)
tatra rAjarShayashchaiva samAruhya divaukasaH .
shveto rAjA vasumanAstathA bhadraH pradarshanaH .. 4-53-13 (30568)
nR^igo yayAtirnahupo mAndhAta bharataH kuruH .
aShTakashcha shibishchobhau sa cha rAjA purUravAH .. 4-53-14 (30569)
DambhodbhavaH kArtavIryo hyarjunaH sagarastathA.
dilIpaH keralaH pUruH sharyAtiH somakastadA .. 4-53-15 (30570)
harishchandrashcha tejasvI raghurdasharathastathA.
bhagIrathashcha rAjarShiH sarve cha janamejaya.. 4-53-16 (30571)
pANDushchaiva mahArAjashchAmaravyajanojjvalaH.
ChatreNa dhriyamANena rAjasUyashriyA vR^itaH .. 4-53-17 (30572)
ete chAnye cha bahavaH puNyashIlAH shuchivratAH .
kIrtimanto mahAvIryAstatraivAsandivi sthitAH .. 4-53-18 (30573)
gaNAshchApsarasAM sarve gandharvAshchApi sarvashaH .
daityarAkShasayakShAshcha suparNAH pannagAstathA .. 4-53-19 (30574)
vAsavapramukhAH sarve devAshcha sagaNeshvarAH .
AsaMstatra samArUDhAH saMgrAmaM taM didR^ikShavaH .. 4-53-20 (30575)
4-53-21 (30576)
ityambare vyavasthAya prAsAdasthA divaukasaH .
ekasya cha bahUnAM cha yuddhaM druShTuM vyavasthitAH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 054
.. shrIH ..
4.54. adhyAyaH 054
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
senAmadhye duryodhanamanavalokayatA.arjunenottaraMprati tatpadavImanu rathayApanachodanA .. 1 .. tathA bANAbhyAM droNAdyabhivAdanapUrvakaM tAbhyAmeva karNamUle kushalaprashnaH .. 2 .. droNena tatkaushalashlAghanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-54-0 (30577)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-54-0x (3220)
tathA vyUDheShvanIkeShu kauraveyairmahArathaiH .
upAyAdarjunaMstUrNaM rathaghoSheNa nAdayan .. 4-54-1 (30578)
dadR^ishuste dhvajAgraM vai shushruvushcha rathasvanam .
dodhUyamAnasya bhR^ishaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam .. 4-54-2 (30579)
trikoshamAtraM gatvA tu pANDavaH shvetavAhanaH .
saMnAmukhamabhiprekShya pArtho vairATimabravIt .. 4-54-3 (30580)
rAjAnaM nAtra pashyAmi rathAnIke vyavasthitam.
dakShiNaM pakShamAdAya kuruvo yAntyuda~NbhuMkhAH .. 4-54-4 (30581)
utsR^ijyaitadrathAnIkaM maheShvAsAbhirakShitam.
gavAgramabhito yAhi yAvatpashyAmi me ripum .. 4-54-5 (30582)
gavAgramabhito gatvA gAshchaivAshu nivartaya .
yAvadete nivartante kuravo javamAsthitAH .
tAvadeva pashUnsarvAnnivartiShye tavAbhibho .. 4-54-6 (30583)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-54-7x (3221)
ityuktvA samare pArtho vairATimaparAjitaH .
savyaM pakShamanuprApya javenAshvAnachodayat .. 4-54-7 (30584)
tato.abhyavAdayatpArtho bhIShmaM shAntanavaM kR^ipam.
dvAbhyAMdvAbhyAM tathA.a.achAryaM droNaM prathamataH kramAt .. 4-54-8 (30585)
droNaM kR^ipaM cha bhIShmaM cha pR^iShatkairabhyavAdayat.
tatastatsarvamAlokya droNo vachanamabravIt.. 4-54-9 (30586)
mahArathamanuprAptaM dR^iShTvA gANDIvadhanvinam .
na kashchidyodbhimichCheta na cha guptaM svajIvitam .
ayaM vIrashcha shUrashcha durdharShashchaiva saMyuge .. 4-54-10 (30587)
etaddhvajAgraM pArthasya dUrataH pratidR^ishyate.
meghaHka savidyutstanito roravIti cha vAnaraH .. 4-54-11 (30588)
AsthAya cha rathaM yAti gANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH .. 4-54-12 (30589)
ashvAnAM stanatAM shabdo vahatAM pAkashAsanim.
rathasyAmbudharasyeva shrUyate bhR^ishadAruNaH .. 4-54-13 (30590)
dArayanniva tejasvI vasudhAM vAsavAtmajaH .
eSha dR^iShTvA rathAnIkamasmAkamarimardanaH. 4-54-14 (30591)
shrImAnvadAnyo dhR^itimAntatkaroti cha pANDavaH ..
imau bANAvanuprAptau pAdayoH pratyupasthitau . 4-54-15 (30592)
rathasyAgre nikhAtau me chitrapu~NkhAvajihmagau ..
imau chApyaparau bANAvabhitaH karNamUlayoH . 4-54-16 (30593)
saMspR^ishantAvatikrAntau pR^iShTvevAnAmayaM bhR^isham ..
chiradR^iShTo.ayamasmAbhirdharmaj~no bAndhavapriyaH . 4-54-17 (30594)
atIva jvalate lakShmyA pANDuputraH pratApavAn ..
niruShya cha vane vAmaM kR^itvA karma suduShkaram . 4-54-18 (30595)
abhivAdayate pArthaH pUjayanmAmariMdamaH ..
amarSheNa hi saMpUrNo duHkhena pratibodhitaH. 4-54-19 (30596)
adyemAM bhAratIM senAmeko nAshayate dhruvam ..
dvyadhikaM dashamuShya vatsarANAM svajanenAviditastrayodashaM cha . 4-54-20 (30597)
jvalate rathamAsthitaH kirITI tama iva rAtrijamabhyudasya sUryaH ..
rathI sharI chArumAlI niSha~NgI sha~NkhI patAkI kavachI kirITI. 4-54-21 (30598)
kha~NgI cha dhanvI cha virAjate.ayaM shikhIva yaj~neShu ghR^itena siktaH .. .. 4-54-22 (30599)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatuHpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 54 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 055
.. shrIH ..
4.55. adhyAyaH 055
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena senAmadhye suyodhanAnavalokanena tasya gavAmAdAnena gamanasaMbhAvanayA rathena gavAgraM pratyabhiyAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmeNa pArthabhAvavij~nAnAtsenayA saha tamanudhAvanam .. 2 .. gavAntikamupagatavatA.arjunena tadrakShiNAM bANagaNairabhihananena gavAM vinivartanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-55-0 (30600)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-55-0x (3222)
tamadUramupAyAntaM dR^iShTvA pANDavamarjunam .
nArayaH prekShituM shekustapantaM hi yathA ravim .. 4-55-1 (30601)
sa taM dR^iShTvA rathAnIkaM pArthaH sArathimabravIt .
iShupAtamAtre senAyAH sthApayAshvAnariMdama.
yAvatsamIkShe vyUhe.asminmama shatruM suyodhanam .. 4-55-2 (30602)
raktavaiDUryavikR^itaM maNipravarabhUShitam .
paraM jAnAmyahaM tasya dhvajaM dUrAtsamuchChritam .. 4-55-3 (30603)
yadyenamiha pashyAmi durbuddhimatimAninam .
yamAya preShayiShyAmi sahAyaH syAdyadIshvaraH .. 4-55-4 (30604)
sarvAnanyAnanAdR^itya dR^iShTvA tamatimAninam .
siMhaH kShudramR^igasyeva patiShye tasya mUrdhani .. 4-55-5 (30605)
haniShyAmi tamevAdya sharairgANDIvaniHsR^itaiH .
tasminhate bhaviShyanti sarva eva parAjitAH .. 4-55-6 (30606)
sharaishcha shamayiShye.ahaM dhArtarAShTraM sasaubalam .
asabhyAnAM cha vaktAraM kurUNAM kila kilviSham .. 4-55-7 (30607)
rAjAnaM neha pashyAmi nirApiShamidaM balam.
abhidreva ha rAjAnaM vyaktamityatra nirbhayaH .. 4-55-8 (30608)
Asthito madhyamAchAryopyashvatthAmA.apyanantaram.
kR^ipakarNau purastAttu maheShvAsau vyavasthitau .. 4-55-9 (30609)
bhUrishravAH somadatto bAhlIkashcha jayadrathaH .
dakShiNaM pakShamAshritya sthitA yuddhavishAradAH .. 4-55-10 (30610)
sAlvarAjo dyumatseno vR^iShasenashcha saubalaH.
dashArNashchaiva kAli~Ngo vAmaM pakShaM samAshritaH.. 4-55-11 (30611)
pR^iShThataH kurumukhyashcha bhIShmastiShThati daMshitaH.
so.ardhasainyena balavAnsarveShAM naH pitAmahaH .. 4-55-12 (30612)
duryodhanaM na pashyAmi kva nu rAjA sa tiShThati.
utsR^iMjyaitadrathAnIkaM yAhi yatra suyodhanaH .. 4-55-13 (30613)
taM hatvA saMnivartiShye gAH sa AdAya gachChati.
gavAgramabhito yAhi yatra rAjA bhaviShyati .. 4-55-14 (30614)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-55-15x (3223)
ityuktvA samare pArtho vairATimaparAjitaH.
saMspR^ishAno dhanurdivyaM tvaramANo.agamattadA .. 4-55-15 (30615)
tato bhIShmo.abravIdvAkyaM kurumadhye paraMtapaH.
chiradR^iShTo.ayamasmAbhirdharmaj~no bAndhavapriyaH . 4-55-16 (30616)
atIva jvalate lakShmyA pAkashAsanirAgataH.
eSha duryodhanaM pArtho mArgate nikR^itiM smaran .. 4-55-17 (30617)
senAmatyarthamAlokya tvarate grahaNe.asya cha.
mR^igaM siMha ivAdAtumIkShate pAkashAsaniH .. 4-55-18 (30618)
naiSho.antareNa rAjAnaM bIbhatsuH sthAtumarhati.
tasya pArShNi grahIShyAmo javenAbhipradhAvataH .. 4-55-19 (30619)
na hyenamabhisaMkruddhameko yuddhyeta saMyuge.
anyo devAnmahAdevAtkR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt.
AchAryAchcha saputrAdvA bhAradvAjAnmahArathAt .. 4-55-20 (30620)
kiM no gAvaH kariShyanti dravyaM vA vipulaM tathA.
duryodhanaH pArthagataH purA prANAnvimu~nchati .. 4-55-21 (30621)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-55-22x (3224)
ityuktvA samare bhIShmaH senayA saha kauravaH.
anvadhAvattadA pArthaM dhArtarAShTrasya rakShaNe .. 4-55-22 (30622)
vikroshamAtraM yAtvA tu pArtho vairATimabravIt.
iShupAtamAtre senAyAH sthApayAshvAnariMdama .. 4-55-23 (30623)
etadagraM gavAM dR^iShTaM mandaM vAhaya sArathe.
yAhyuttareNa senAyA gAshchaiva pravibhajya cha .. 4-55-24 (30624)
parikShipya gavAM yUthamatra yotsye suyodhanam .
gachChanti satvarA gAvaH sagopAH parimochaya .. 4-55-25 (30625)
tatra gatvA pashUnvIra sagopAnparimochaya.
antareNa cha senAyAH prA~Nmukho gachCha chottara .. 4-55-26 (30626)
ime tvatirathAH sarve mama vIryaparAkramam.
pashyantu kuravo yuddhe mahendrasyeva dAnavAH .. 4-55-27 (30627)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-55-28x (3225)
tataH sa rathinAM shreShTho nAma vishrAvya chAtmanaH.
nishitAgrA~nsharAMstIkShNAnmumochAMtakasannibhAn .. 4-55-28 (30628)
shalabhairiva chAkAshaM dhArAbhiriva parvatam.
nirAvakAshamabhavachCharaiH kShiptaiH kirITinA .. 4-55-29 (30629)
vikIryamANAstu sharaiste yodhA dhArtarAShTrikAH.
gAshchaiva na cha pashyanti pArthamuktairajihmagaiH .. 4-55-30 (30630)
sA chApi bahulA senA pArthabANAbhipIDitA.
nApashyadvivR^itAM bhUmiM nAntarikShaM dishopi vA .. 4-55-31 (30631)
arjunastu tadA hR^iShTo darshayanvIryamAtmanaH.
pIDayAmAsa sainyAni gANDIvaprasR^itaiH sharaiH .. 4-55-32 (30632)
teShAM naivApayAne cha nAbhiyAne bhavanmatiH .
shIghratAmeva pArthasya pUjayantastu vismitAH .. 4-55-33 (30633)
chandrAvadAtaM sAmudraM kurusainyabhayaMkaram.
tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAsIddviShatAM romaharShaNam.
jyAghoShaM talaghoShaM cha kR^itvA bhUtAnyamohayat .. 4-55-34 (30634)
tasya sha~Nkhasya shabdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha.
shabdenAmAnuShANAM cha bhUtAnAM dhvajavAsinAm .
viyadgatAnAM devAnAM mAnuShANAM raveNa cha.. 4-55-35 (30635)
UrdhvaM puchChaM vidhUnvAnA hemamANAH samantataH .
gAvaH savatsAH saMtrastA nivR^ittA dakShiNAM dishaM .. 4-55-36 (30636)
tataH sa samare shUro bIbhatsuH shatrupUgahA.
gopAlAMshchodayAmAsa gAvashchodayateti cha .. 4-55-37 (30637)
uttaraM chAha bIbhatsurharShayanpANDunandanaH .
gavAmagraM samIkShasva gashchaivAshu nivartaya .. 4-55-38 (30638)
yAvadete nivartante kuravo javamAsthitAH .
yAhyuttareNa gAshchaitAH sainyAnAM cha nR^ipAtmaja .. 4-55-39 (30639)
pashyantu kuravaH sarve mama vIryaparAkramam .. 4-55-40 (30640)
vaishampAyana uvAcha.
te lAbhamiva manvAnAH kuravo.arjunamAhava. 4-55-41x (3226)
dR^iShTavA yAntamadUrasthaM kShipramabhyapatanrathaiH ..
hastyashvaparivAreNa mahatA.abhivirAjatA. 4-55-41 (30641)
yodhaiH prAsAsihastaishcha chApabANodyatAyudhaiH ..
tAnyanIkAnyashobhanta kurUNAmAtatAyinAm. 4-55-42 (30642)
saMsarpanta ivAkAshe vidyutvanto valAhakAH ..
tAni dR^iShTvA.apyanIkAni nivartitarathAni cha. 4-55-43 (30643)
pArtho.api vAyuvaddhoraM sainyAgraM vyadhunochCharaiH ..
tAM shatrusenAM tarasA praNudya gAshchApi jitvA dhanuShA pareNa. 4-55-44 (30644)
duryodhanAyAbhimukhaM prayAntaM kurupravIrAH sahasA.abhyagachChan ..
goShu prayAtAsu javena mAtsyAnkirITinaM prItiyutaM cha dR^iShTvA. 4-55-45 (30645)
pashUnsamAdAya tato nivR^ittA gopAH samastAH prayayushcha rAShTram .. .. 4-55-46 (30646)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchapa~nchAso.adhyAyaH .. 55 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 056
.. shrIH ..
4.56. adhyAyaH 056
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunenottaraMprati droNakarNAdirathAnAmasAdhAraNadhvajachihnapradarshanapUrvakaM tattannAmanirdeshena tattatparAkramavarNanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-56-0 (30647)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-56-0x (3227)
tatastrINi sahasrANi rathAnAM cha dhanuShmatAm.
ghorANi kuruvIrANAM paryakIryanta bhArata .. 4-56-1 (30648)
karNo rathasahasreNa pratyagR^ihNAddhana~njayam.
bhIShmaH shAntanavo dhImAnsahasreNa puraskR^itaH .. 4-56-2 (30649)
tathA rathasahasreNa bhrAtR^ibhiH parivAritaH.
pashchAdduryodhano.atiShThadyashasA cha shriyA jvalan .. 4-56-3 (30650)
atiShThannivakAsheShu pAdAtAH saha vAjibhiH .
bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAstomarA~NkushachoditAH .. 4-56-4 (30651)
tAni dR^iShTvA hyanIkAni vitatAni mahAtmanAm .
vairATimuttaraM taM tu pratyabhAShata pANDavaH .. 4-56-5 (30652)
jAmbUnadamayI vedI dhvajAgre yasya dR^ishyate.
shoNAshchAshvA rathe yuktA droNa eSha prakAshate .. 4-56-6 (30653)
AchAryo nipuNo dhImAnbrahmavichChUrasattamaH.
Ahave chApratidvandvo dUrapAtI mahArathaH .. 4-56-7 (30654)
suprasanno mahAvIraH kuruShvainaM pradakShiNam.
atraiva chAvirodhena eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH .. 4-56-8 (30655)
yadi me prahareddroNaH sharIre me prahR^iShyataH .
tato.asminprahariShyAmi nAnyathA buddhirasti me .. 4-56-9 (30656)
bhAratAchAryamukhyena brAhmaNena mahAtmanA .
tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4-56-10 (30657)
dhvajAgre siMhalA~NgUlo dikShu sarvAsu shobhate .
bhAratAchAryaputrastu so.ashvatthAmA virAjate .. 4-56-11 (30658)
dhvajAgraM dR^ishyate yatra bAlasUryasamaprabham .
durjayaH sarvasainyAnAM devairapi savAsavaiH .
tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4-56-12 (30659)
dhvajAgre govR^iSho yasya kA~nchano.abhivirAjate .
AchAryavaramukhyastu kR^ipa eSha mahArathaH .. 4-56-13 (30660)
droNena cha samo vIrye piturme paramaH sakhA.
tena me yudhyamAnasya mandaM vAhaya sArathe .. 4-56-14 (30661)
yasya kA~nchanakambUbhirhastikakShyApariShkR^itaH.
dhvajaH prakAshate dUrAdrathe vidyudgaNopamaH .. 4-56-15 (30662)
eSha vaikartanaH karNaH pratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm.
dR^iDhavairI sadA.asmAkaM nityaM kaTukabhAShaNaH .. 4-56-16 (30663)
yasyAshrayabalAdeva dhArtarAShTraH sasaubalaH .
asmAnnirasya rAjyAchcha punaradyApi yotsyati .. 4-56-17 (30664)
eSha vai spardhate nityaM mayA saha sudurjayaH .
jAmadagnyasya rAmasya shiShyo hyeSha mahArathaH .. 4-56-18 (30665)
sarvAstrakushalaH karNaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
yuddhe.apratimavIryashcha dR^iDhavedhI parAkramI .. 4-56-19 (30666)
adyAhaM yuddhametena kariShye sUtabandhunA.
draShTA tvamAvayoryuddhaM balivAsavayoriva .. 4-56-20 (30667)
mahArathena shUreNa sUtaputreNa dhanvinA.
tena me yudhyamAnasya shIghraM vAhaya sArathe .. 4-56-21 (30668)
yasya chaiva rathopasthe nAgo maNimayo dhvajaH .
eSha duryodhanastatra kauravo yashasA vR^itaH .. 4-56-22 (30669)
labdhalakSho dR^iDhaM vedhI laghuhastaH pratApavAn .
tena me yudhyamAnasya shIghraM vAhaya sArathe .. 4-56-23 (30670)
yastu shvetAvadAtena pa~nchatAlena ketunA .
vaiDUryamayadaNDena tAlavR^ikSheNa rAjate .. 4-56-24 (30671)
hastAvApI bR^ihaddhanvA senAM tiShThati harShayan .
rAmeNa jAmadagnyena dvairathenAjitaH purA .. 4-56-25 (30672)
shIghrashcha laguvedhI cha laghuhastaH pratApavAn .
eSha shAntanavo bhIShmaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH .. 4-56-26 (30673)
kakudaH sarvasainyAnAM sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
jayashriyA.avabaddhastu suyodhanavashAnugaH .
pashchAdeSha prayAtavyo na me vighnakaro bhavet .. 4-56-27 (30674)
ityetAMstvaritaH pArthaH kathayitvA tu chottare.
rUpatashchihnatashchaiva yuddhAya tvarate punaH .. .. 4-56-28 (30675)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTpa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 56 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-56-9 sharIre prahariShyataH iti nAnyayA yuddhamasti me iti cho dho pAThaH .. 9 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 057
.. shrIH ..
4.57. adhyAyaH 057
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunasya bhIShmadroNAdibhiH saha yuddham .. 1 .. arjunena karNasya parAbhavaH .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-57-0 (30676)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-57-0x (3228)
ashvatthAmA tatastatra karNaM saMprekShya vIryavAn.
uvAcha smayamAno.asau sUtaputramarindamam .. 4-57-1 (30677)
karNa yastvaM sabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM vikatthase.
na me yudhi samo.astIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4-57-2 (30678)
eSho.antaka iva kruddhaH sarvabhUtAvamardanaH .
saMgrAmashiraso madhye dR^imbhate kesarI yathA .. 4-57-3 (30679)
shUrosi yadi saMgrAme darshayasva sabhAM vinA .. 4-57-4 (30680)
yadyashaktosi saMgrAme pArthenAdbhutakarmaNA.
punareva sabhAM gatvA dhArtarAShTreNa dhImatA.
mAtulaM parigR^ihyAshu mantrayasva yathAsukham .. 4-57-5 (30681)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-57-6x (3229)
evamuktastathA karNaH krodhAdudvR^itya lochane.
droNaputramidaM vAkyamuvAcha kurusannidhau .. 4-57-6 (30682)
nAhaM bibhemi bIbhatsorna kR^iShNAddevakIsutAt .
pANDavebhyopi sarvebhyaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH .. 4-57-7 (30683)
satvAdhikAnAM puMsAM tu dhanurvedopajIvinAm .
garjatAM jAyate darpaH svarashcha na viShIdati .. 4-57-8 (30684)
pashyatvAchAryaputro mAmarjunenAtiraMhasA .
yudhyamAnaM susaMyuktaM jayo vai mayyavasthitaH .. 4-57-9 (30685)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-57-10x (3230)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH.
divyamastraM vikurvANaH pratyayAdrathisattamaH .. 4-57-10 (30686)
mahAtmAnaM mandabuddhirnishvasandhR^itarAShTrajaH.
uvAcha sa mahArAja rAjA duryodhanastadA .. 4-57-11 (30687)
na vidmo hyarjunaM tatra vasantaM matsyaveshmani .
tenedaM karNa matsyAnAmagrahIShma dhanaM bahu .. 4-57-12 (30688)
evaM chettarhi gachChAmo visR^ijanto dhanaM bahu .
ayasho nAtivarteta lokayorubhayorapi .. 4-57-13 (30689)
kiM cha yuddhAtparaM nAsti kShatriyANAM sukhAvaham.
tasmAtpArthena saMgrAmaM kurmahe na palAyanam .. 4-57-14 (30690)
etAvaduktvA rAjA vai hyabhiyAnamiyeSha saH.
tathA dashasahasrANi vIrANAM hi dhanuShmatAm .
abhyadravaMstadA pArthaM shalabhA iva pAvakam .. 4-57-15 (30691)
varmitA vAjinastatra saMbhR^itAshcha padAtibhiH .
bhImarUpAshcha mAta~NgAstomarA~NkushapANibhiH . 4-57-16 (30692)
adhiShThitAH susaMyattairhastishikShAvishAradaiH.
abhyadravansusaMkruddhAshchApahastodyatAyudhAH .. 4-57-17 (30693)
pa~ncha chainaM rathodagrAstvaritAH paryavArayan.
droNo bhIShmashcha karNashcha kururAjashcha vIryavAn .. 4-57-18 (30694)
ashvatthAmA mahAbAhurdhanurvedaparAyaNaH.
iShUMshcha samyagasyanto jImUtA iva vArShikAH .. 4-57-19 (30695)
te lAbhamiva manvAnAH pratyagR^ihNandhanaMjayam.
sharaughAnabhivarShanto nAdayanto disho dasha .. 4-57-20 (30696)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH kaunteyaH shvetavAhanaH.
divyamastraM prakurvANaH pratyayAdrathisattamAn .. 4-57-21 (30697)
yathA rashmibhirAdityaH prachChAdayati medinIm.
tathA gANDIvanirmuktaiH sharairAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4-57-22 (30698)
na rathAnAM na chAshvAnAM na dhvajAnAM na varmiNAm.
atividdhaiH shitairbANairAsIdadvya~Ngulirantaram .. 4-57-23 (30699)
daivayogAddhi pArthasya hayAnAmuttarasya cha.
shikShAbalopapannatvAdastrANAM vai parikramAt.
dhvajagANDIvayoshchApi daivyA shaktyA cha mAyayA .. 4-57-24 (30700)
itastatashcha saMyAne dUre vA.apyathavA.antike.
durge viShamajAte vA sthale nimne tathA kShitau.
na cha rudhyedgatistasya rathasya manaso yathA .. 4-57-25 (30701)
samareShu tu vidvAMsastasya tAMstAnparikramAn.
vIryamatyadbhutaM dR^iShTvA tathA pArthasya tadbalam .
tresurevaM pare bhItAH parA~NmukharathA api. 4-57-26 (30702)
kAlAgnimiva bIbhatsuM nirdahantamiva prajAH .
nArayaH prekShituM shekurjvalantamiva pAvakam .. 4-57-27 (30703)
tAni bhinnAnyanIkAni rejurarjunamArgaNaiH.
tigmAMshoshcha ghanAbhrANi vyAptAnIva gabhastibhiH .. 4-57-28 (30704)
ashokAnA vanAnIva sa~nchitaiH kusumaiH shubhaiH .
pArthaH saMra~njayAmAsa rudhireNAkulaM balam .. 4-57-29 (30705)
sahasrasho.arjunasharaishChinnAnyuchchAvachAni cha.
ChatrANi cha patAkAshcha khe.abhyuvAha sadAgatiH .. 4-57-30 (30706)
ye hyarjunabalatrastAH paripeturdisho dasha.
rathAttaM deshamutsR^ijya pArthachChinnayugA hayAH .. 4-57-31 (30707)
nikR^ittapUrvacharaNAste nipetuH shitaiH sharaiH.
shirobhiH prathamaM jagmurmedinIM jaghanairhayAH .. 4-57-32 (30708)
chakShurnAsAviShANeShu dantaveShTeShu cha dvipAn.
marmasvanyeShu chAhatya tathA nighnangajottamAH .. 4-57-33 (30709)
kauravANAM gajAnAM cha sharIrairgatachetasAm .
kShaNena saMvR^itA bhUmirmeghairiva nabhasthalam .. 4-57-34 (30710)
astrairdivyairmahAbAhurarjunaH prahasanniva .
baDabAmukhasaMbhUtaH kAlAgniriva saMvR^itaH .. 4-57-35 (30711)
yathA yugAntasamaye sarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam .
kAlapakvamasheSheNa dhakShyedugrashikhaH shikhI .. 4-57-36 (30712)
tadvatpArtho.asratejobhirdhanuSho nisvanena cha.
daivAdvIryAchcha bIbhatsustasmindauryodhane bale .. 4-57-37 (30713)
raNe shaktimamitrANAM praNIyopaninAya saH.
cheShTAM prAyeNa bhUtAnAM rAtriH prANabhR^itAmiva .. 4-57-38 (30714)
so.atIyAtsahasA shatrUnsahasA te.abhipedire .
shIghrAdUraM dR^iDhAmoghamastramasyAtimAnuSham .
dR^iShTvA te kauravA bhItA atimAnuShavikramam .. 4-57-39 (30715)
khagapatrAbhisaMvItaiH khAviShTaiH khagamairiva.
arjunasya khamAvavre lohitaprANapaiH khagaiH .. 4-57-40 (30716)
arjunena vinirmuktAH sharA gANDIvadhanvanA .
tArkShyavegA ivAkAshe sasa~njuH paramarmasu .. 4-57-41 (30717)
varmANi sArathishchaiva hemajAlAni vAjinAm .
kirITaM sUryasaMkAshaM vaiyAghramatha charma cha .. 4-57-42 (30718)
tataH sarvANi gAtrANi rathasya dviShatAM sharaiH .
nIhAreNeva bhUtAni ChannAnIha chakAshire.. 4-57-43 (30719)
sakR^ideva na taM shekuH kathamabhyasituM pare .
anabhyastaH punastairhi rathaH sobhipapAta tAn .. 4-57-44 (30720)
tachCharA dviTsharIreShu yathA cha na sasa~njire .
dvidhA.anIkeShu bIbhatsorna sasa~nja rathastathA .. 4-57-45 (30721)
sa taddhi kShobhayAmAsa vigAhyAribalaM rathI.
anantavego bhujagaH krIDanniva mahArNave .. 4-57-46 (30722)
asyato nityamatyarthaM sarvaghoShAdhikastathA .
saMnAdaH shrUyate bhUtairdhanuShashcha kirITinaH .. 4-57-47 (30723)
saMchChinnAstatra mAta~NgA bANairalpAntarAntaraiH.
saMsyUtAstatra dR^ishyante meghA iva gabhastibhiH .. 4-57-48 (30724)
disho.anubhramataH sarvA savyadakShiNamasyataH.
satataM dR^ishyate yuddhe sAyakAsanamaNDalam .. 4-57-49 (30725)
patantyarUpeShu yathA chakShUMShi na kadAchana.
nAlakShyeShu sharAH petustasya gANDIvadhanvanaH .. 4-57-50 (30726)
mahAgajasahasrasya yugapanmR^idgato vanam.
kaunteyarathamArgastu raNe ghorataro.abhavat .. 4-57-51 (30727)
nUnaM pArthajayaiShitvAchChakraH sarvAmaraiH saha.
hantyasmAniti manyante pArthenaivArditAH pare .. 4-57-52 (30728)
ghnantamatyarthamahitAnsavyasAchinamAhave.
kAlamarjunarUpeNa grasantamiva cha prajAH .. 4-57-53 (30729)
kurusenAsharIrANi pArthenAnAhatAnyapi .
petuH pArthahatAnIva pArthakarmAnudarshanAt .. 4-57-54 (30730)
oShadhInAM shirAMsIva kAlapaktisamanvayAt.
avanemuH kurUNAM hi shirAMsyarjunajAdbhayAt .. 4-57-55 (30731)
chakAra chArjunaH krodhAdvimukhAnruShitAnapi .. 4-57-56 (30732)
arjunenApi bhinnAni balAgnANi punaH kvachit.
chakrurlohitadhArAbhirdharaNIM lohitottarAm .. 4-57-57 (30733)
lohitenApi saMpR^iktaiH pAMsubhiH pavanoddhataiH .
tenaiva cha samuddhUtaiH sUkShmairlohitabindubhiH .. 4-57-58 (30734)
lohitArdraiH praharaNaiH prabhagnA lohitokShitAH.
lohiteShu nimagnAste nihatAshcha kirITinA .. 4-57-59 (30735)
babhUvurlohitAstatra bhR^ishamAdityarashmayaH.
AkAshaM tatkShaNenAsItsandhyAbhramiva lohitaM .. 4-57-60 (30736)
apyastaM prApya chAdityo nivarteta na pANDavaH.
nivartante na jitvAriM nityajalpavichakShaNAH .. 4-57-61 (30737)
tAnsarvAnsamare shUrAnpauruShe paryavasthitAn.
divyairastrairamoghAtmA sarvAnArchChaddhanurdharAn .. 4-57-62 (30738)
sa tu droNaM trisaptatyA nArAchAnAM samArpayat.
ashItyA shakuniM chaiva drauNimapyAshu saptabhiH .. 4-57-63 (30739)
duHsahaM dashabhirbANairarjunaH samavidhyata .
dushyAsanaM dvAdashabhiH kR^ipaM shAradvataM tribhiH.
bhIShmaM shAntanavaM ShaShTyA pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4-57-64 (30740)
sa karNaM karNinA.avidhyatpItena nishitena cha.
vAsavirdviShatAM madhye vivyAdha parameShuNA .. 4-57-65 (30741)
sa karNaM satanutrANaM nirbhidya nishitaH sharaH.
agachChaddAnayanbhUmiM chodito dR^iDhadhanvanA .. 4-57-66 (30742)
tato.asya vAhAnvyahanachchaturbhishchaturaH kShuraiH .
sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdapAharadarindamaH .
ardhachandreNa chichCheda chApaM tasya kare sthitam .. 4-57-67 (30743)
tasminviddhe mahAbhAge karNe sarvAstrapArage.
hatAshvasUte virathe tato.anIkamabhajyata .. .. 4-57-68 (30744)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 57 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 058
.. shrIH ..
4.58. adhyAyaH 058
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena raNe vikarNAdiparAbhavanapUrvakaM karNAnujahananam .. 1 .. arjunaparAjitena karNena raNA~NkaNAdapayAnam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-58-0 (30745)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-58-0x (3231)
tatprabhagnaM balaM sarvaM vipulaughasvanaM tathA.
bhIShmamAsAdya saMtasthau velAmiva mahodadhiH .. 4-58-1 (30746)
tAni sarvANi gA~NgeyaH samAshvAsya paraMtapaH .
tato vyUhya mahAbAhuH samareShvaparAjitaH .. 4-58-2 (30747)
rathanAgAshvakalikaM yuyuje yuddhakovidaH .
abhedyaM paMrasainyAnAM shUrairapi samIkShitam .. 4-58-3 (30748)
AchAryaduryodhanasUtaputraiH kR^ipeNa bhIShmeNa cha pAlitAni.
avadhyakalpAni durAsadAni rathAshvamAta~NgasamAkulAni cha .. 4-58-4 (30749)
teShAmanIkAni kirITamAlI vyUDhAni dR^iShTvA vipuladhvajAni.
gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA vairATimAmantrya tato.abhyuvAcha .. 4-58-5 (30750)
susaMgR^ihItairatha rashmibhistvaM hayAnniyamya prasamIkShya yattaH.
saMpreShayAshu prativIramenaM vaikartanaM yodhayituM vR^iNomi .. 4-58-6 (30751)
yAM hastikakShyAM bahudhA vichitrAM stambhe rathe pashyasi darshanIyAm .
vivartamAnAM jvalanaprakAshAM vaikartanasyaitadanIkamagryam .. 4-58-7 (30752)
etena shIghraM pratipAdayemAn shvetAnhayAnkA~nchanajAlakakShyAn .
sarvaM javaM tatra vidarshayiShye hyAsAdayaitadrathavIravR^indam .. 4-58-8 (30753)
gajo gajaneva hi yoddhukAmo mayA sadA kA~NkShati sUtaputraH .
tameva mAM prApaya sUtaputraM duryodhanopAshrayajAtadarpam .
taM pAtayiShyAmi rathasya madhye sahasranetro.ashanineva vR^itram .. 4-58-9 (30754)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-58-10x (3232)
sa tairhayairjAtajavairbR^ihadbhiH putro virATasya hiraNyakakShyai .
vidhvaMsayaMstadrathinAmanIkaM tato.avahatpANDavamAjimadhye .. 4-58-10 (30755)
tamApatantaM parameNa tejasA samIkShya vaikartanamabhyarakShan.
abhyadravaMste rathavIravR^indA vyAghreNa chAkrAntamivarShabhaM raNe .. 4-58-11 (30756)
chitrA~Ngadashchitrarathashcha vIraH saMgrAmajidduHsahachitrasenau .
viviMshatirdurmukhadurjayau cha vikarNaduHshAsanasaubalAshcha.
shoNo niShedhashcha tamanvayuste vaikartanaM shIghrataraM yuvAnaH .. 4-58-12 (30757)
putrA yayuste sahasodarAshcha vaikartanaM pArthagataM samIkShya .
pragR^ihya chApAni mahAbalA raNe dhanaMjayaM paryakira~nsharArchibhiH .. 4-58-13 (30758)
teShAM dhanurjyAkR^itanaikatantrIM prAsopavINAM sharasa~NghakoNAm.
karAgrayantrAM sthirachApadaNDAM vINAmupAvAdayadAshu pArthaH .. 4-58-14 (30759)
tasmiMstu yuddhe tumule pravR^itte pArthaM vikarNo.atirathaM rathena .
vipAThavarSheNa kurupravIro bhImena bhImAnujamAsasAda .. 4-58-15 (30760)
tato vikarNasya dhanurvikR^itya jAmbunadenopahitaM dR^iDhajyam.
nyapAtayattaddhvajamasya viddhvA ChinnadhvajaH so.apyapayA~njavena .. 4-58-16 (30761)
taM shAtravANAM gaNavAdhitAraM karmANi kurvANamamAnupANi.
shatruMtapo vairamamR^iShyamANaH samArpayatkUrmanakhena pArtham .. 4-58-17 (30762)
sa tena rAj~nA.atirathena viddho vigAhamAno dhvajinIM perapAm .
shatruMtapaM pa~nchabhirAshu viddhvA tato.asya sUtaM dashabhirjaghAna .. 4-58-18 (30763)
tataH sa viddho bharatarShabheNa bANena kAyAvaraNAtigena .
gatAsurAjau nipapAta rAjannago nagAgrAdiva vAtarugNaH .. 4-58-19 (30764)
ratharShabhAste tu ratharShabheNa vIrA raNe vIratareNa bhagnAH .
chakampire vAtavashena kAle prakampitAnIva mahAvanAni .. 4-58-20 (30765)
hatAshcha pArthena narapravIrA bhUmau yuvAnaH suShruShuH suveShAH .
vasupradA vAsavatulyavIryAH parAjitA vAsavajena sa~Nkhye.
suvarNakArShNAyasavarbhanaddhA nAgA yathA haimavate pravR^iddhAH .. 4-58-21 (30766)
tathA sa shatrUnsamare vinighnan gANDIvadhanvA puruShapravIraH.
chachAra sa~Nkhye vidisho dishashcha dahannivAgnirvanamAtapAnte .. 4-58-22 (30767)
sujIrNaparNAni yathA vasante vishAtayitvA tu rajo nudankhe.
tathA sapatnAnvikirankirITI chachAra sa~Nkhye.atiratho rathena .. 4-58-23 (30768)
shoNAshvavAhasya hayAnnihatya vaikartanabhrAturadInasatvaH .
ekena saMgrAmajitaH shareNa shiro jahArAtha kirITamAlI .. 4-58-24 (30769)
tasminhate bhrAtari sUtaputro vaikartano vIryamadapratApI .
pragR^ihya dantAviva nAgarAjo mahAbalaH siMhamivAjagAma .. 4-58-25 (30770)
sa pANDavaM dvAdashabhiH pR^iShatkairvaikartanaH pArthamupAjaghAn .
vivyAdha gAtreShu hayAMshcha sarvAnvirATaputraM cha sharairvijaghne .. 4-58-26 (30771)
tamApatantaM samare kirITI vaikartanaM sarvasamR^iddhatejAH.
prachChAdayAmAsa mahAdhanuShmAnnyaShedhayachChatrugaNAMshcha vIraH .. 4-58-27 (30772)
nihatya karNasya tataH kirITI purashcharAMshchApi cha pR^iShThagopAn .
samIpamabhyAgamadaprameyo vitatya pakShau garuDo yathoragam .. 4-58-28 (30773)
tAvuttamau sarvadhanurdharANAM mahAbalau sarvasapatnasAhau .
karNaM cha pArthaM cha nishamya yuddhe didR^ikShamANAH kuravo.avatasthuH .. 4-58-29 (30774)
taM pANDavaH spaShTamudIrNakopaM kR^itAgasaM karNamudIkShya kopAt.
kShaNena sAshvaM sarathaM sasUtamantardadhe megha ivAtivR^iShTyA .. 4-58-30 (30775)
tataH sayugyAH sarathAH sanAgA yodhA vinedurbharatarShabhANAm.
antarhitaM bhIShmamukhAH samIkShya kirITinA karNarathaM pR^iShatkaiH .. 4-58-31 (30776)
sa chApi tAnarjunabAhumuktA~nsharA~nsharaughaiH pratihatya tUrNam .
babhau mahAtmA sadhanuH sabANaH saviShphuli~Ngo.agnirivAtha karNaH .. 4-58-32 (30777)
tatastu jaj~ne karatAlaghoShaH sasha~NkhabherIpaNavAkulastu.
prakShvelitAsphoTitasiMhanAdairvaikartanaM pUjayatAM kurUNAm .. 4-58-33 (30778)
AdhUtalA~NgUlamahApatAkaM rathottamaM shreShThatamaM kurUNAm.
tataH sagANDIvakR^itapraNAdaM kirITinaM prekShya nanAda karNaH .. 4-58-34 (30779)
pArthopi vaikartanamardayitvA sAshvaM saketuM sarathaM sasUtam.
nanAda harShAtsahasA kirITI pitAmahaM droNakR^ipau cha dR^iShTvA .. 4-58-35 (30780)
siShecha pArthaM bahubhiH sharaughairvaikartanaH saMyati tIkShNavegaiH .
vaikartanashchApi kirITamAlI prachChAdayAmAsa shitaiH sharaughaiH .. 4-58-36 (30781)
tayoramoghansR^ijatoH sharaughAnastraj~nayorAsa mahAnvimardaH.
rAhupramuktAviva chandrasUryau kShaNAntareNAnudadarsha lokaH .. 4-58-37 (30782)
hatAstu pArthena rathapravIrA bhUmau yuvAnaH supupuH sukeshAH .
suvarNalohAyasavarmagAtrA vR^ikShA yathA haimavate nikR^ittAH .. 4-58-38 (30783)
tathA sa shatrUnsamare vinighnangANDIvadhanvA vyadhamatsapatnAn.
chachAra sa~Nkhye vidisho dishashcha dahannivAgnirvanamAtapAnte .. 4-58-39 (30784)
sushIrNaparNAni yathA vasante vidhUnayanvAyurivAlpasArAn .
tathA sapatnAnvidhamankirITI chachAra sa~Nkhye.atiratho rathena .. 4-58-40 (30785)
shatrUnivendraH samare kirITI vidrAvayaMstadrathavIrabR^indam.
prAchChAdayachcharukirITamAlI vareShubhiH shatrugaNAnanekAn .. 4-58-41 (30786)
karNaM tadovAcha kirITamAlI shUraH kurUNAM pravaro.abhigarjan .. 4-58-42 (30787)
karNa yastvaM sabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM prabhAShase.
na me yudhi samostIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4-58-43 (30788)
sabhAyAM pauruShaM prochya dharmamutsR^ijya kevalam.
kartumichChasi yatkarma tanmanye duShkaraM tvayA. 4-58-44 (30789)
yattvayA kathitaM pUrvaM nAsti matsama ityapi.
tatsatyaM kuru rAdheya kurumadhye mayA saha .. 4-58-45 (30790)
sabhAyAM yastu pA~nchAlIM klishyamAnAM tadA tvayA .
dR^iShTavAnasmi tasyAdya phalamashruhi kevalam .. 4-58-46 (30791)
dharmapAshanibaddhena yanmayA marShitaM tava.
tasya pApasya rAdheya phalaM prApnuhi durmate .. 4-58-47 (30792)
ehi karNa mayA sArdhamihAdya kuru vaishasam.
prekShakA kuravaH santu sarve te sahasainikAH .. 4-58-48 (30793)
idAnImeva tAvattvamapayAto raNAnmama.
kasmAjjIvasi rAdheya nihatastvanujastava .. 4-58-49 (30794)
yo bhrAtaraM pAtayitvA kastyaktvA cha raNAjiram .
tvadanyaH puruShaH satsu brUyAdevaM vyavasthitaH .. 4-58-50 (30795)
karNa uvAcha. 4-58-51x (3233)
bravIShi vAchA yatpArtha karmaNA tatsamAchara.
visheShito hi tvaM vAchA karmaNApratimaM bhuvi .. 4-58-51 (30796)
yattvayA marShitaM pUrvaM tadashaktena marShitam .
iti gR^ihNIma te pArtha tamadR^iShTvA parAkramam .. 4-58-52 (30797)
dharmapAshanibaddhena yattvayA marShitaM purA.
tathaiva baddhamAtmAnamabaddha iti manyase .. 4-58-53 (30798)
na hi tAvadvane vAso yathoktaM charitastvayA .
kliShTastvamarthalobhAttu samayaM ChettumichChasi .. 4-58-54 (30799)
yadi chendraH svayaM pArtha tava yuddhyeta kAraNAt.
tathA.apina vyathA kAchinmama syAdvikramiShyataH .. 4-58-55 (30800)
ayaM kaunteyakAmaste nachirAtsamupasthitaH.
yotsyase hi mayA sArdhamatra pashyAmi te balam .. 4-58-56 (30801)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-58-57x (3234)
iti karNo bruvanneva bIbhatsumaparAjitam.
abhyayAdvisR^ijanbANAnkAyAvaraNabhedinaH .. 4-58-57 (30802)
pratijagrAha tAnpArthaH prIyamANo mahArathaH .. 4-58-58 (30803)
sharavarSheNa mahatA parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn.
abhIyAya hi bIbhatsurgANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH .. 4-58-59 (30804)
jighAMsuH samare karNaM visasarja sharAnbahUn.
tAnkarNaH pratijagrAha vAyuvegamivAchalaH .. 4-58-60 (30805)
tayordaivAsurasamaH sannipAto.abhavanmahAn.
kiratoH sharajAlAni kR^itsnaM vyoma nirantaraM .. 4-58-61 (30806)
utpeturmeghajAlAni ghorarUpANi sarvashaH .
vavarSha cha rajo bhaumaM karNapArthasamAgame .. 4-58-62 (30807)
na sma sUryaH pratapati na cha vAti samIraNaH.
sharaprachChAditaM vyoma ChAyAbhUtamivAbhavat .. 4-58-63 (30808)
gANDIvasya cha nirghoShaH karNasya dhanuShastathA.
dahyatAmiva veNUnAmAsItparamadAruNaH .. 4-58-64 (30809)
arjunastu hayAnnAgAnrathAMshcha vinipAtayan.
kShobhayAmAsa tatsainyaM karNaM vivyAdha chAsakR^it .. 4-58-65 (30810)
tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH karNasya dhanurachChinat.
ChinnadhanvA tataH karNaH shaktiM chikShepa vegavAn
tAM shaktiM samare pArthashchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH .. 4-58-66 (30811)
tato nipeturbahusho rAdheyasya padAnugAH .
tAMshcha gANDIvanirmuktaiH prAhiNodyamasAdanam .. 4-58-67 (30812)
asheratAvR^itya mahIM samagrAM pArtheShumArge nihatA dvipendrAH .
hiraNyakakShyAM sharajAlachitrA yathA nagAH pAvakajAlanaddhAH .. 4-58-68 (30813)
taM shatrusenA~NganibarhaNAni karmANi kurvANamamAnuShANi .
vaikartanaH pUrvamamR^iShyamANaH samArpayallakShyamivAshu pArtham .. 4-58-69 (30814)
tatashchaturbhisturagAnvikR^iShya vivyAdha karNo.atha dhanaMjayasya.
Sha~Nbhishcha sUtaM dashabhirhayAMshcha ShaShTyA cha pArthaM tribhirasya ketum .. 4-58-70 (30815)
saviShphuli~NgojjvalabhImaghoShaH kopendhanaH ketushikhaH sharArchiH .
karNAgnirastrAnilabhImavAto babhau didhakShanniva pArthakakSham .. 4-58-71 (30816)
svanemisha~NkhasvanabhImaghoShashchalatpatAkojjvalabhImavidyut.
pArthAmbudaH shastrasharAmbudhAraH karNAnalaM saMshamayAMchakAra .. 4-58-72 (30817)
tenAtividdhaH samare kirITI prabodhitaH siMha iva prasuptaH.
gANDIvadhanvA pravaraH kurUNAM pratatvare karNavadhAya jiShNuH .. 4-58-73 (30818)
sa brAhmamastraM samare kirITI prAdushchakArAdbhutavIryakarmA .
santApayankarNarathaM sharaughairlokAnimAntsUrya ivAMshumAlI .. 4-58-74 (30819)
sa hastinevAbhihato gajendraH pragR^ihya bhallAnnishitAnniSha~NgAt.
AkarNapUrNe tu dhanurvikR^iShya vivyAdha bANairatha sUtaputram .. 4-58-75 (30820)
athAsya bAhU sashiro lalATaM grIvAmuraH skandhabhujAntaraM cha.
karNasya pArtho yudhi nirbibheda vajrairivAdriM bhagavAnmahendraH .. 4-58-76 (30821)
sa pArthamuktAnaviShahya bANAn gajo gajeneva jitastarasvI.
vihAya saMgrAmashiropayAto vaikartanaH pArthasharAbhitaptaH .. 77 .. .. 4-58-77 (30822)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi aShTapa~nchAsho.adhyAyaH .. 58 ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-58-23 vAyuryathA khe AkAshe rajo nudan charati tathetyadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 23 .. 4-58-30 karNamudIkShya harShAditi dho pAThaH .. 30 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 059
.. shrIH ..
4.59. adhyAyaH 059
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
droNArjunayoryuddhavarNanam .. 1 .. arjunabANAhativiShapaNe droNe ashvatthAmnA tadrakShaNAyArjunapratyabhiyAnam .. 2 .. atrAntare.arjunadattAvakAshena droNena raNAdapayAnam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-59-0 (30823)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-59-0x (3235)
jitaM vaikartanaM dR^iShTvA pArtho vairATimabravIt.
sthiro bhava tvaM saMgrAme jayo.asmAkaM nR^ipAtmajaH .. 4-59-1 (30824)
yAvachCha~NkhamupAdhyAsye dviShatAM romaharShaNam.
aviklabamasaMbhrAntamavyaktahR^idayekShaNam. 4-59-2 (30825)
yAhi shIghraM yato droNo mamAchAryo raNe sthitaH ..
tathA saMkrIDamAnasya arjunasya raNAjire. 4-59-3 (30826)
balaM satvaM cha tejashcha lAghavaM cha vyavardhata ..
tachchAdbhutamabhiprekShya bhayamuttaramAvishat .. 4-59-4 (30827)
uttara uvAcha. 4-59-5x (3236)
astrANAM tava divyAnAM sharaughAnkShipataH shitAn.
mano me muhyate.atyarthaM tava dR^iShTvA parAkramam .. 4-59-5 (30828)
dvaidhIbhUtaM mano mahyaM bhayAdbharatasattama .
adR^iShTapUrvaM pashyAmi tava gANDIvanisvanam .. 4-59-6 (30829)
tava bAhubalaM chaiva dhanuH karShayato bahu.
tava tejo durAdharShaM yathA viShNostrivikrame .. 4-59-7 (30830)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-59-8x (3237)
tamuttarashchitramavekShya gANDivaM sharAMshcha muktAnsahasA kirITinA .
bhIto.abravIdarjunamAjimadhye nAhaM tavAshvAnviShahe niyantum .. 4-59-8 (30831)
tamabravItkiMchidiva prahasya gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA .
mayA sahAyena kuto.asti te bhayaM prehyuttarAshvAnanumantrya vAhaya .. 4-59-9 (30832)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-59-10x (3238)
AshvAsitastena dhanaMjayena vairATirashvAnpratutodaya shIghram.
dhanaMjayashchApi vikR^iShya chApaM viShphArayAmAsa mahendrakalpaH .. 4-59-10 (30833)
uttaraM chaiva bIbhatsurabravItpunararjunaH .
na bhetavyaM mayA sArdhaM tAta saMgrAmamUrdhani .. 4-59-11 (30834)
rAjaputro.asi te bhadraM kule mahati mAtsyake.
jAtastvaM kShatriyakule na viShIditumarhasi .. 4-59-12 (30835)
dhR^itiM kR^itvA suvipulAM rAjaputra rathaM mama.
yudhyamAnasya saMgrAme rAjabhiH saha vAhaya .. 4-59-13 (30836)
uktvA tamevaM bIbhatsurarjunaH punarabravIt.
pANDavo rathinAM shreShTho bhAradvAjaM samIkShya tu .. 4-59-14 (30837)
yatraiShA kA~nchanI vedirdR^ishyate.agnishikhopamA .
uchChritA kA~nchane daNDe patAkAbhiralaMkR^itA .. 4-59-15 (30838)
tatra mAM vaha bhadraM te droNaM yotsyAmi sattamam.
bhAradvAjena yotsye.ahamAchAryeNa mahAtmanA .. 4-59-16 (30839)
amI shoNAH prakAshante turagAH sAdhuvAhinaH .
muktA rathavare tasya sarvashikShAvishAradAH .. 4-59-17 (30840)
yato rathavare shUraH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH.
snigdhavaiDUryasaMkAshastAmrAkShaH priyadarshanaH .. 4-59-18 (30841)
Aditya iva tejasvI balavIryasamanvitaH.
sarvalokadhanuHshreShThaH sarvalokeShu pUjitaH.
a~Ngiroshanasostulyo naye buddhimatAMvaraH .. 4-59-19 (30842)
chatvAro nikhilA vedAH sA~NgopA~NgAH salakShaNAH .
dhanurvedashcha kArtsnyena brAhmaM chAstraM pratiShThitam .. 4-59-20 (30843)
purANamitihAsashcha arthavidyA cha mAnavam .
bhAradvAje samastAni sarvANyetAni sAMpratam .. 4-59-21 (30844)
kShamA damashcha satyaM cha tejo mArdavamArjavam .
pratiShThitA guNA yasminbahavo dvijasattame .. 4-59-22 (30845)
yasyAhamiShTaH satataM mama cheShTaH sadA cha saH.
kShatradharmaM puraskR^itya tena yotsye hi sAMpratam .. 4-59-23 (30846)
AchAryaM prApayedAnIM mamottara mahAratham.
aparaM pashya saMgrAmamadbhutaM mama tasya cha.. 4-59-24 (30847)
uttarastvevamukto.ashvAMshchodayAmAsa taM prati .
AjagAmArjunaratho bhAradvAjarathaM prati .. 4-59-25 (30848)
tamApatantaM vegena pANDavaM sarathaM raNe.
droNopyabhyadravatpArthaM mato mattamiva dvipam .. 4-59-26 (30849)
sa tu rukmarathaM dR^iShTvA kaunteyaH samabhidrutam.
AchAryaM taM mahAbAhuH prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt .. 4-59-27 (30850)
uShitAH smo vane vAsaM pratikarmachikIrShavaH .
kopaM nArhasi naH kartuM sadA samaradurjaya .. 4-59-28 (30851)
ahaM tu tADitaH pUrvaM prahareyaM tavAnagha .
iti me vartate buddhistadbhavAnkShantumarhati .. 4-59-29 (30852)
tataH prAdhmApayachCha~NkhaM bherIpaTahavAditam .
vyakShobhata balaM sarvamuddhUtamiva sAgaram .. 4-59-30 (30853)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-59-31x (3239)
tatastu prAhiNoddroNaH sharAnatha sa viMshatim.
aprAptAneva tAnpArthashchichCheda kR^itahastavAn .. 4-59-31 (30854)
tataH sharasahasreNa rathaM pArthasya vIryavAn .
avAkirattato droNaH shIghrahastaM pradarshayan .. 4-59-32 (30855)
evaM pravavR^ite yuddhaM bhArajvAjakirITinoH .. 4-59-33 (30856)
ashvA~nshoNAnmahAvegAnhaMsavarNaistu vAjibhiH .
mishritAnsamare dR^iShTvA vyasmayanta pR^ithagjanAH .. 4-59-34 (30857)
rathaM rathena pArthasya samAhatya paraMtapaH .
harShayuktastadA.a.achAryaH pratyagR^ihNAtsa pANDavam .. 4-59-35 (30858)
samAshliShTAvivAnyonyaM droNapANDavayordhvajau .
dR^iShTvA prAkampata muhurbhAratAnAM mahAchamUH .. 4-59-36 (30859)
tattu yuddhaM pravavR^ite hyAchAryasyArjunasya cha.
vimu~nchatoH sharAnugrAnvishikhAndIptatejasaH .. 4-59-37 (30860)
tau vIrau vIryasaMpannau dR^iShTvA samaramUrdhani.
AchAryashiShyau rathinau kR^itavIryau tarasvinau .. 4-59-38 (30861)
ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shramagatau jaye.
ubhAvatirathau loke hyubhau parapuMrajayau.
kShipantau sharajAlAni kShatriyAnmoha Avishat .. 4-59-39 (30862)
vyasmayanta narAH sarve droNArjunasamAgame.
narANAM bruvatAM vAkyaM shrUyate sa mahAsvanaH .. 4-59-40 (30863)
droNaM hi samare ko.anyo yoddhumarhatyathArjunAt.
raudraH kShatriyadharmo.ayaM guraM vai yadayodhayat .. 4-59-41 (30864)
ityabruva~njanAstatra saMgrAmashirasi sthitAH .
tau samIkShya tu saMrabdhau sannikR^iShTau mahArathau .. 4-59-42 (30865)
ChAdyetAM sharaughaistAvanyonyamuparAjitau .
saMyuge saMchakAshetAM kAlasUryAvivoditau .. 4-59-43 (30866)
viShphArya cha mahAchApaM hemapR^iShThaM durAsadam.
saMrabdhastu tadA droNaH pratyayudhyata phalgunam .. 4-59-44 (30867)
sa sAyakamayairjAlairarjunasya rathaM prati.
bhAnumadbhiH shilAdhautairbANaiH prAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4-59-45 (30868)
arjunastu tadA droNaM mahAvegairmahArathaH.
vivyAdha shatasho bANairdhArAbhiriva parvatam .. 4-59-46 (30869)
kAlamegha ivoShNAnte phalgunaH samavAkirat .. 4-59-47 (30870)
tasya jAmbUnadamayaishchitaraishchApachyutaiH sharaiH.
prAchChAdayadrathashreShThaM bhAradvAjo.arjunasya vai .. 4-59-48 (30871)
tathaiva divyaM gANDIvaM dhanurAnamya chArjunaH .
shatrughnaM vegavatsR^iShTaM bhArasAdhanamuttamam .. 4-59-49 (30872)
shobhate sma mahAvAhurgANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH.
sharAMshcha visR^ijaMshchitrAnsuvarNavikR^itAnbahUn .. 4-59-50 (30873)
prAchChAdayadameyAtmA bhAradvAjarathaM prati.
droNachApavinirmuktAnbANAnbANairavArayat .. 4-59-51 (30874)
saratho.apyacharatpArthaH prekShaNIyo mahArathaH .
yugapaddikShu sarvAsu sarvato.astrANyavAsR^ijam .. 4-59-52 (30875)
AdadAnaM sharAnghorAnsaMdadhAnaM cha pANDavam .
visR^ijantaM cha kraunteyaM na sma pashyanti lAghavAm .. 4-59-53 (30876)
ekachChAyamivAkAshaM bANaishchakre samantataH.
nAdR^ishyata tato droNo nIhAreNeva parvataH .. 4-59-54 (30877)
marIchivikachasyeva rAjanbhAnumato vapuH.
AsItpArthasya sumahadvapuH sharashatArchitam .. 4-59-55 (30878)
kShipataH sharajAlAni kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH .
tAnvidhUya sharAnghorAndroNo.api samitiMjayaH .
babhAse timiraM vyomni vidhUya savitA yathA .. 4-59-56 (30879)
agnichakropamaM ghoraM maNDalIkR^itamAhave.
vikR^iShya sumahachchApaM meghastanitanisvanam .
asakR^itmu~nchato bANAndadR^ishuH kuravo yudhi .. 4-59-57 (30880)
dikShu sarvAsu vipulaH shushruve.atha janaistadA.
droNasyApi dhanurghoSho vidyutstanitanisvanaH .
abhavadvismayakaraH sainyAnAM bharatarShabha .. 4-59-58 (30881)
taptajAmbUnadamayairdIptairagnisamaiH sharaiH.
prAchChAdayadameyAtmA dishaH sUryasya cha prabhAm .. 4-59-59 (30882)
tataH kA~nchanapa~NkhAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm.
viyadgatAnAM charatAM dR^ishyante bahavo vrajAH .. 4-59-60 (30883)
sharAsanAttu droNasya prabhavanti sma sAyakAH.
eko dIrgha ivAbhAntaH pradR^ishyante mahAsharAH .
AkAshe samadR^ishyanta haMsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 4-59-61 (30884)
evaM suvarNavikR^itAnvimu~nchantau sharAnbahUn.
AkAshaM saMvR^itaM vIrAvulkAbhiriva chakratuH .. 4-59-62 (30885)
tayoH sharAshcha vibabhuH ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH .
pa~NktyaH sharadi mattAnAM sArasAnAmivAmbare .. 4-59-63 (30886)
tattu yuddhaM mahAghoraM tayoH saMrabdhayorabhUt.
atyadbhutamachintyaM cha vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 4-59-64 (30887)
mahAgajAvivAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam.
sharaiH pUrNAyatotsR^iShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH .. 4-59-65 (30888)
atha tvAchAryamukhyena sharAnsR^iShTA~nshilAshitAn.
avArayachChitairbANairarjuno jayatAMvaraH .. 4-59-66 (30889)
darshayannaindramAtmAnamugramugruparAkramaH.
iShubhistUrNamAkAshaM bahubhishcha samAvR^iNot. 4-59-67 (30890)
jighAMsantaM naravyAghramarjunaM bhImadarshanam .
vivyAdha nishitairdroNaH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4-59-68 (30891)
hR^iShTaH samabhavaddroNo raNashauNDaH pratApavAn .
arjunena samaM krIDa~nsharaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4-59-69 (30892)
tau vyadArayatAM shUrau sannaddhau raNashobhinau .
udIrayantau divyAni brAhmAdyastrANi bhAgashaH .. 4-59-70 (30893)
pArthastu samare shUro darshayanvIryamAtmanaH.
sa mahyastrairmahAtmAnaM droNaM prAchChAdayachCharaiH .. 4-59-71 (30894)
astrairastrANi saMvArya pArtho droNamavArayat .. 4-59-72 (30895)
tayorAsItsaMprahAraH kruddhayornarasiMhayoH.
amR^iShyamANayoH sa~Nkhye balivAsavayoriva .. 4-59-73 (30896)
darshayetAM mahAsrANi bhAradvAjArjunau raNe .. 4-59-74 (30897)
aindraM vAyavyamAgneyamastramastreNa pANDavaH .
muktaMmuktaM droNachApAdgramate sma punaH punaH .. 4-59-75 (30898)
evaM shUrau maheShvAsau visR^ijantau shilAshitAn.
ekachChAyamakurvAtAM gaganaM sharavR^iShTibhiH .. 4-59-76 (30899)
tato.arjunena muktAnAM patatAM cha sharIripu.
parvateShviva vajrANAM sharANAM shrUyate svanaH .. 4-59-77 (30900)
tato nAgA rathAshvAshcha sAdinashcha vishAMpate.
shoNitAktAshcha dR^ishyante puShpitA iva kiMshukAH .. 4-59-78 (30901)
bAhubhishcha sakeyUrairnikR^ittaishcha mahArathaiH .
suvarNAchitraiH kavachairdhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH .. 4-59-79 (30902)
yodhaishcha nihataistatra pArthabANAbhipIDitaiH.
balamAsItsusaMbhrAntaM droNArjunasamAgame .. 4-59-80 (30903)
vidhR^invAnau tu tau vIrau dhanuShI bhArasAdhane.
prAchChAdayetAmanyonyaM didhakShantau vareShubhiH .. 4-59-81 (30904)
athAntarikShe nAdo.abhUddroNaM tatra prashaMsatAm .
duShkaraM kR^itavAndroNo yadarjunamayodhayat .. 4-59-82 (30905)
pramAthinaM mahAvIryaM dR^iDhamuShTiM durAsadam.
jetAraM sarvadaityAnAM sarveShAM cha mahAratham .. 4-59-83 (30906)
avibhramaM cha shikShAM cha lAghavaM dUrapAtanam .
pArthasya samare dR^iShTvA droNasyAsIchcha vismayaH .. 4-59-84 (30907)
tatpravR^ittaM chiraM ghoraM tayoryuddhaM mahAtmanoH .
avartata mahAraudraM lokasaMkShobhakarakam .. 4-59-85 (30908)
atha gANDIvamudyamya divyaM dhanuramarShaNaH .
vichakarSha raNe pArtho bAhubhyAM bharatarShabhaH .. 4-59-86 (30909)
tasya bANamayaM varShe shalabhAnAmivAbhavat .
na cha bANAntare tasya vAyuH shaknoti sarpitum .. 4-59-87 (30910)
abhIkShNaM saMdadhAnasya bANAnutsR^ijatastathA.
nAntaraM dadR^ishe kiMchitpArthasyApatatopI cha .. 4-59-88 (30911)
yuddhe tu kR^itashIghrAstre vartamAne sudAruNe.
shIghrAchChIghrataraM pArthaH sharAnanyAnudairayat .. 4-59-89 (30912)
tataH sharasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm.
yugapatprApataMstatra droNasya rathamantikAt .. 4-59-90 (30913)
vikIryamANe droNe tu sharairgANDIvadhanvanA ..
hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainyAnAM bharatarShabha .. 4-59-91 (30914)
pANDavasya tu shIghrAstraM maghavA samapUjayat.
gandharvApsarasashchaiva ye cha tatra samAgatAH .. 4-59-92 (30915)
droNaM yuddhArNave magnaM dR^iShTvA putraH pratApavAn.
tato vR^indena mahatA rathinAM rathiyUthapaH .
AchAryaputrastu sharaiH pANDavaM pratyavArayat .. 4-59-93 (30916)
ashvatthAmA tu tatkarma hR^idayena mahAtmanaH.
pUjayAmAsa pArthasya kopaM chAsya tadA.akarot .. 4-59-94 (30917)
sa bhanyuvashamApannaH pArthamabhyadravadraNe .
kira~nsharasahasrANi parjanya iva vR^iShTimAn .. 4-59-95 (30918)
AvR^itya cha mahAbAhuryato droNastato.abhavat.
antaraM pradadau pArtho droNasya vyapasarpitum .. 4-59-96 (30919)
sa tu labdhAntarastUrNamapAyA~njavanairhayaiH .
Chinnavarmadhvajaratho nikR^ittaH parameShubhiH .. 4-59-97 (30920)
parAjite tadA droNe droNaputraH samAgataH.
sadaNDa iva raktAkShaH kR^itAntaH samare sthitaH .. .. 4-59-98 (30921)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 59 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 060
.. shrIH ..
4.60. adhyAyaH 060
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena droNiparAbhavanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-60-0 (30922)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-60-0x (3240)
taM pArthaH pratijagrAha vAyuvegamivAchalaH.
sharajAlena mahatA varShamANa ivAmbudaH .. 4-60-1 (30923)
tayordevAsurasamaH sannipAto mahAnabhUt .
kiratoH sharajAlAni vR^itravAsavayoriva .. 4-60-2 (30924)
na sma sUryastadA bhAti na cha vAti samIraNaH .
sharagADhe kR^ite vyomni ChAyAbhUtamivAbhavat .. 4-60-3 (30925)
mahAMshchaTachaTAshabdo yodhayoryudhyamAnayoH .
dahyatAmiva veNUnAmAsItparamadAruNaH.. 4-60-4 (30926)
hayAMstasyArjunaH sa~Nkhye kR^itavAnalpatejasAH .
te rAjanna prajAnanti dishaM kAMchana mohitAH .. 4-60-5 (30927)
tato drauNirmahAvIryaH pArthasya vichariShyataH .
vivaraM sUkShmamAlokya jyAM nunoda kShureNa saH .. 4-60-6 (30928)
tadasyApUjayandevAH karma dR^iShTvA.atimAnuSham .
na shakto.anyaH pumAnsthAtumR^ite drauNerdhanaMjayam .. 4-60-7 (30929)
tato drauNirdhanurvyasya vyapakramya nararShabhaH .
punarapyabhyahanpArthaM hR^idaye ka~NkapatribhiH . 4-60-8 (30930)
tataH pArtho mahAbAhuH prahasansvanavattadA.
yojayAmAsa cha tadA maurvyA gANDIvamojasA .. 4-60-9 (30931)
taM dR^iShTvA R^iddhamAyAntaM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram .
R^iddhaH samAhvayAmAsa drauNiryuddhAya bhArata .. 4-60-10 (30932)
tato.ardhachandrapAhR^itya tena pArthaH samAhataH .
chichCheda tasya chApaM cha sUtaM chAshvaM cha tejasA .
vivyAdha nishitaishchApi sharairAshIvipopamaiH .. 4-60-11 (30933)
so.anyaM rathaM samAsthAya pratyAyAdrathipu~NgavaH.
vAraNeneva mattena matto vAraNayUthapaH .. 4-60-12 (30934)
tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM pR^ithivyAmekavIrayoH .
raNamadhye dvayoreva sumahadromaharShaNam .. 4-60-13 (30935)
tau vIrau kuravaH sarve dadR^ishurvismayAnvitAH.
yudhyamAnau mahAtmAnau dviradAviva saMgatau .. 4-60-14 (30936)
tau samAjaghnaturvIrau parasparajayaiShiNau .
sharai rAshIviShAkArairjvaladbhiriva pAvakaiH .. 4-60-15 (30937)
akShayAviShudhI divyau pANDavasya mahAtmanaH.
tena pArtho raNe shUrastasthau giririvAchalaH .. 4-60-16 (30938)
ashvatthAmnaH punarbANAH kShipramabhyasyato raNe.
jagmuH parikShayaM shIghramabhUttenAdhiko.arjunaH .. .. 4-60-17 (30939)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH .. 60 ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 061
.. shrIH ..
4.61. adhyAyaH 061
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena yugapaddroNAdibhiH saha yaddham .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-61-0 (30940)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-61-0x (3241)
etasminnantare tatra mahAvIryaparAkramaH.
AjagAma mahAbAhuH kR^ipaH shastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
arjunaM pratiyoddhuM vai yuddhakAmo mahArathaH. 4-61-1 (30941)
athaM drauNe rathaM tyaktvA kR^ipasya rathamuttamam .
AjagAmArjunastUrNaM sUryavaishvAnaraprabham .. 4-61-2 (30942)
tau vIra sUryasaMkAshau yotsyamAnau mahArathau.
vAShikAviva jImUtau vyarochetAM vyavasthitau .. 4-61-3 (30943)
shragR^ihya gANDivaM loke vishrutaM punararjunaH.
abhyayAdbharatashreShTho vinighna~nsharamAlayA .. 4-61-4 (30944)
kR^ipashcha dhanurAdAya tathaivArjunamabhyagAm .. 4-61-5 (30945)
pragR^ihya balavachchApaM nArAchAnraktabhojanAn.
kR^ipaH pArthAya chikShepa shaMtasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 4-61-6 (30946)
jImUta iva dharmAnte sharavarpaM vimu~nchati .
nandayansuhR^idaH sarvAnpratyayudhyata phalgunam .. 4-61-7 (30947)
vikR^iShya balavachchApaM pANDavo.amitavikramaH.
chachAra samare pArthashchitramArgAnvidarshayan .. 4-61-8 (30948)
sarvAshchaiva disho bANaiH pradishashcha mahAbalaH .
ekachChAyamivAkAshaM sarvataH kR^itavAnprabhuH .. 4-61-9 (30949)
prAchChAdayadameyAtmA pArthaH sharashataiH kR^ipam .
udgataH samare megho dhArAbhiriva parvatam .. 4-61-10 (30950)
sa sharairarpitaH R^iddhaH shitairagnishikhopamaiH .
kR^ipo babhUva samare vidhUmo.agniriva jvalaMm .. 4-61-11 (30951)
tataH sharasahasreNa pArthamapratimaujasam .
ardayitvA mahAbAhurnanAda samare kR^ipaH .. 4-61-12 (30952)
tataH kanakapu~Nkhena shareNa nataparvaNA.
bibheda samare pArthaH kR^ipasya dhvajamuttamam .. 4-61-13 (30953)
tataH pashchAnmahAtejA nArAchAnsUryasannibhAn .
jagrAha samare pArtho bhUyo bahushilImukhAn .. 4-61-14 (30954)
taistadAtIM mahAbAhuH kR^ipasya ratharakShiNaH .
jaghAna kShatriyashreShTho yudhyamAnAnmahArathAn .. 4-61-15 (30955)
chandraketuH suketushcha chitrAshvo maNimAMstada.
mu~njamaulishcha vikrAnto hemavarNo bhayAvahaH .. 4-61-16 (30956)
suratho.atirathashchaiva supeNo.ariShTa eva cha.
nR^iketushcha sahAnIkAste niShedurgatAsavaH .. 4-61-17 (30957)
tAnnihatya tataH pArtho nimepAdiva bhArata .
punaranyAnsamAdhatta trayodasha shilImukhAn .. 4-61-18 (30958)
athAsya yugamekena chaturbhishchaturo hayAn.
ShaShThena tu shiraH sa~Nkhye kR^ipasya rathasAratheH .. 4-61-19 (30959)
tribhistriveNuM balavAndvAbhyAmakShaM mahAbalaH .
dvAdashena tu bhallena kR^ipasya sasharaM dhanuH .. 4-61-20 (30960)
ChittvA vajranikAshena phalgunaH prahasanniva.
trayodashenendrasamaH pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4-61-21 (30961)
sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH .
atha shaktiM parAmR^ishya sUryavaishvAnaraprabhAm .
chikShepa sahasA kruddhaH pArthAyAdbhutakarmaNe .. 4-61-22 (30962)
tAmarjunastathArUpAM shaktiM hemapariShkR^itAm.
rurodha sAyakaistIkShNairardhachandramukhaishcha tAm .. 4-61-23 (30963)
ApatantIM maholkAbhAM chichCheda dashabhiH sharaiH.
sApataddashadhA bhUmau pArthena nihatA sharaiH .. 4-61-24 (30964)
shaktyAM tu vinikR^ittAyAM virathaH sharapIDitaH.
gadApANiravaplutya rathAttUrNamamitrahA.
gadAM chikShepa sahasA pArthAyAmitatejase .. 4-61-25 (30965)
sA cha muktA gadA gurvI rUpeNAsya pariShkR^itA .
arjunasya sharairnunnA pratimArgaM jagAma sA .. 4-61-26 (30966)
atha kha~NgaM samuddhR^itya shatachandraM cha bhAnumat.
iyeSha pANDavaM hantuM kR^ipo laghuparAkramaH .. 4-61-27 (30967)
sa sharadvatsutastUrNaM mahAchAryaH sushikShitaH .
khechareva chachArakaiH kramAchcharmAsidhR^igbhuvi .. 4-61-28 (30968)
tataH kShurapraiH kaunteyo dashabhiH kha~NgacharmaNI .
nimeShAdiva chichCheda tadadbhutamivAbhavat .. 4-61-29 (30969)
viShaNNavadamastatra vinAshAtkha~NgacharmaNoH.
dantairdantachChadAndaShTvA chukopa hR^idi dIrghavat .. 4-61-30 (30970)
bhavatviti punashchoktvA yuddhApagamanodyataH.
ashvatthAmnastu sa rathaM kR^ipaH samabhipupluve.
svasrIyasya mahAtejA jagrAha cha dhanuH punaH .. 4-61-31 (30971)
etasminnantare kruddho bhIShmo droNamathAbravIt.
dR^iShTvA kR^ipaM phalgunena pIDitaM chorjitaM cha tam .. 4-61-32 (30972)
ekaikamasmAnsaMgrAme parAjayati phalgunaH.
ahaM droNashcha karNashcha drauNirgautama eva cha.
anye cha bahavaH shUrA vayaM jeShyAma vAsavim .. 4-61-33 (30973)
samAgamya tataH sarve bhIShmadroNamukhA rathAH.
arjunaM sahasA yuktAH pratyayudhyanta bhArata .. 4-61-34 (30974)
sa sAyakamayairjAlaiH sarvatastAnmahArathAn.
prAchChAdayachCharaughaistAnnIhAra iva parvatAn .. 4-61-35 (30975)
nadadbhishcha mahAnAgairheShamANaishcha vAjibhiH .
bherIsha~NkhaninAdaishcha sa shabdastumulo.abhavat .. 4-61-36 (30976)
nAgAshvakAyAnnirbhidya lauhAni kavachAni cha.
pArthasya sharavarShANi nyapata~nshatashaH kShitau .. 4-61-37 (30977)
tvaramANaH sharAnasyanpANDavastu prakAshate.
madhyaMdinagato.archiShmA~nCharadIva divAkaraH.. 4-61-38 (30978)
aviShahya sharAnsarve pArthachApachyupAnraNe.
udakprayAnti vidhvastA rathebhyo rathinastadA.
sAdinashchAshvapR^iShThebhyo bhUmau chApi padAtayaH.. 4-61-39 (30979)
sharaistu tADyamAnAnAM kavachAnAM mahAtmanAm.
tAmrarAjatalauhAnAM prAdurAsInmahAsvanaH.. 4-61-40 (30980)
ChannamAyodhanaM jaj~ne sharIrairgatachetasAm.
shrAntyA galitashastrANAM patatAmashvasAdinAm.. 4-61-41 (30981)
shUnyAnkurvanrathopasthAnmAnavairAstR^iNonmahIm.
pranR^ityanniva saMgrAme chApahaste dhanaMjayaH.. 4-61-42 (30982)
shirAMsyapAtayatsa~Nkhye kShatriyANAM nararShabhaH.
shrutvA gANDIvanirghoShaM viShNUjitamivAshane.
trastAni sarvasainyAni vyalIyanta cha bhAgasha.. 4-61-43 (30983)
kuNDaloShNIShadhArINi jAtarUpasrajAni cha.
patitAni sma dR^ishyante shirAMsi karaNamUrdhani .. 4-61-44 (30984)
vishikhonmathitairgAtrairbAhubhishcha sakArmukaiH.
sahastAbharaNaishchAnyaiH prachChannA bhAti medinI .. 4-61-45 (30985)
shirasAM pAtyamAnAnAM samare nishitaiH sharaiH.
ashmavR^iShTirivAkAshAdabhavadbharatarShabha .. 4-61-46 (30986)
darshayitvA tadA.a.atmAnaM raudraM raudraparAkramaH.
jaghAna samare shUrA~nChatasho.atha sahasrashaH .. 4-61-47 (30987)
tathAvaruddhashchAraNye dashavarShANi trINi cha.
krodhAgnimutsasarjAjau dhArtarAShTreShu pANDavaH .. 4-61-48 (30988)
tasya taddahataH sainyaM dR^iShTvA chAsya parAkramam.
sarve shAntiparA yodhA dhArtarAShTrasya bhArata .. 4-61-49 (30989)
yathA nalavanaM nAgaH prabhinnaH ShaShTihAyanaH.
evaM sarvAnapAmR^idrAdarjunaH shastratejasA .. 4-61-50 (30990)
vidrAvya cha tataH sainyaM trAsayitvA mahArathAn.
arjuno jayatAMshreShThaH paryAvartata bhArata .. 4-61-51 (30991)
tasya mArgAnvicharato nighnatashcha raNAjire .
prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitAntratara~NgiNI .. 4-61-52 (30992)
asthishaivAlasaMbAdhAM saMgrAme pArthanirmitAm .
sharachApaplavAM ghorAM mAMsashoNitakardamAm .. 4-61-53 (30993)
rathoDupAM chAntrasarpAM keshashaivAlashADvalAm.
karavAlAsipAThInAM chAmaroShNIShaphenilAm .. 4-61-54 (30994)
ashvagrIvAmahAvartAM kabandhajalamAnuShAm.
kAkaka~NkarutAM tIvrAM sArasakrau~nchanAditAm .. 4-61-55 (30995)
siMhanAdamahAnAdAM sha~NkhasvanamahAsvanAm .
vIrottamA~NgapadmADhyAM sharachApamahAnalAm .. 4-61-56 (30996)
padAtimatsyakaluShAM gajashIrShakakachChapAm.
gomAyugasaMghuShTAM mAMsama~njAbhikardamAm .. 4-61-57 (30997)
prAvartayannadIM ghorAM pishAchagaNasevitAm .
apArAmanivAsAM cha raktodAM sarvato vR^itAm .. 4-61-58 (30998)
abhIkShNamakarotpArtho nadImuttamashoNitAm.
gajavarmamahAdvIpAmashvadehamahAshilAm .. 4-61-59 (30999)
padAtidehasaMghATAM rathAvalimahAtarum.
keshashAdvalasaMChannAM sutarAM bhItidAM nR^iNAm .. 4-61-60 (31000)
agAdharaktodavahAM yamasAgaragAminIm.
dustarAM bhIrumartyAnAM shUrANAM sutarAM nR^ipa.
prAvartayannadImevaM bhIShaNAM pAkashAsaniH .. 4-61-61 (31001)
tasyAdadAnasya sharAnsandadhAnasya mu~nchataH.
vikarShatashcha gANDIvaM na kiMchiddadR^ishe.antaram .. .. 4-61-62 (31002)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-61-28 svecharaH ivetichChedaH ..virATaparva - adhyAya 062
.. shrIH ..
4.62. adhyAyaH 062
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
raNAya bhIShmArjunayoH samAgame devaistayoH prashaMsanam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-62-0 (31003)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-62-0x (3242)
evaM vidrAvya tatsainyaM pArtho bhIShmamupAdravat.
trasteShu sarvasainyeShu kauravyasya mahAtmanaH .. 4-62-1 (31004)
bANAndhanuShi saMdhAya chaturaH pAkashAsaniH.
bhIShmaM cha prAhiNodbhItastaM dvAbhyAmabhyavAdayat .. 4-62-2 (31005)
tasya karNAntikaM gatvA dvAvabrUtAM cha kaushalam .
so.apyAshIravadadbhIShmaH kaunteyo jayatAmiti .. 4-62-3 (31006)
narasiMhamupAyAntaM jigIShantaM parAnraNe.
vR^iShaseno.abhyayAttUrNaM yoddhukAmo dhanaMjayam .. 4-62-4 (31007)
vaikartanAtmajo vIraH saMgrAme lokavishrutaH.
shauryavIryAdibhiH karNAdbimbAdvimba ivoddhR^itaH .. 4-62-5 (31008)
AtmanA yudhyatastasya vR^iShasenasya pANDavaH .
muhUrtaM tasya taddR^iShTvA hastalAghavapauruShe.
tutoSha cha tataH pArtho vR^iShasenaparAkramam .. 4-62-6 (31009)
tasya pArthastadA kShipraM kShuradhAreNa kArmukam .
nyakR^inyadgR^idhrapatreNa jAmbUnadapariShkR^itam .. 4-62-7 (31010)
athainaM pa~nchabhirbhUyaH pratyavidhyatstanAntare.
sa pArthabANAbhihato rathAtpraskandya dudruve .. 4-62-8 (31011)
duHshAsano vikarNashcha shakunishcha viviMshatiH.
AyAntaM bhImadhanvAnaM paryakIryanta pANDavam .. 4-62-9 (31012)
teShAM pArtho raNe kruddhaH sharaiH sannataparvabhiH .
yugaM dhvajaM sharAsaM cha chichCheda tarasA raNe .. 4-62-10 (31013)
te nikR^ittadhvajAH sarve ChinnakArmukaveShTanAH .
raNamadhyAdapayayuH pArthabANAbhipIDitAH .. 4-62-11 (31014)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsurvairATimidamabravIt .
etaM me prApayedAnIM tAlaM sauvarNamuchChritam .. 4-62-12 (31015)
meghamadhye yathA vidyudujjvalantI punaH punaH .
asau shAntanavo bhIShmastatra yAhi paraMtapa .. 4-62-13 (31016)
asrANi tasya divyAni darshayiShyAmi saMyuge.
ghorarUpANi chitrANi laghUni cha gurUNi cha .. 4-62-14 (31017)
asmAkaM poShako nityamAbAlyAnmatsyabhUmipa.
shreyaskAmI sadA.asmAkaM yogakShemakaraH sadA .. 4-62-15 (31018)
tasyA~Nke virdhito bAlye tadyotsye.anena sAMpratam.
asmAkaM dhArtarAShTrANAM shamakAmo divAnisham .. 4-62-16 (31019)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-62-17 (31020)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vairATiH pArthasArathiH.
vAhayachchoditastena rathaM bhIShmarathaM prati .. 4-62-17 (31021)
taM rathaM choditaM dR^iShTvA phalgunasya rathottamam .
vAyuneva mahAmeghaM sahasA.abhisamIritam.
taM pratyayAchcha gA~Ngeyo rathenAdityavarchasA .. 4-62-18 (31022)
AyAntamarjunaM dR^iShTvA bhIShmaH parapuMjayaH.
pratyu~njagAma yuddhArthI maharShabhamivarShabhaH .. 4-62-19 (31023)
tathA hi gupta eteShAM durAdharShaH pitAmahaH .
hanyamAneShu yogheShu dhanaMjayamupAdravat .. 4-62-20 (31024)
pragR^ihya kArmukashreShThaM jAtarUpapariShkR^itam .
sharAnAdAya tIkShNAgrAnmarmadehapramAthinaH .. 4-62-21 (31025)
pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani .
shushubhe sa naravyAghro giriH sUryottare yathA .. 4-62-22 (31026)
prAdhmApya sha~NkhaM gA~Ngeyo dhArtarAShTrAnpraharShayan .
pradakShiNamupAvR^itya bIbhatsuM pratyavArayat .. 4-62-23 (31027)
tamavekShya samAyAntaM kaunteyaH paravIrahA .
pratyagR^ihNAdameyAtmA priyAtithimivAgatam .
devadattaM mahAsha~NkhaM pradadhmau yudhi vIryavAn .. 4-62-24 (31028)
tau sha~NkhanAdAvatyarthaM bhIShmapANDavayostadA .
nAdayAmAsaturdyAM cha khaM cha bhUmiM cha sarvashaH .. 4-62-25 (31029)
antarikShe cha jalpanti sarve devAH savAsavAH .
yadarjunaH kurUnsarvAnprAkR^intachChasratejasA .. 4-62-26 (31030)
kurushreShThAvimau vIrau raNe bhIShmadhanaMjayau .
sarvAstrakushalau vIrAvapramattau raNe sadA .. 4-62-27 (31031)
ubhau devamanuShyeShu vishrutau svaparAkramaiH .
ubhau paramasaMrabdhAvubhau dIptadhanurdharau .. 4-62-28 (31032)
samAgatau naravyAghrau vyAghrAviva tarasvinau .
ubhau sadR^ishakarmANau sUryasyAgneshcha bhArata .. 4-62-29 (31033)
vAsudevasya sadR^ishau kArtavIryasamAvubhau .
ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shUrau mahAbalau .
sarvAstraviduShAM shreShThau sarvashastrabhR^itAM varau .. 4-62-30 (31034)
agnerindrasya somasya yamasya varuNasya cha ..
anayoH sadR^ishaM vIryaM mitrasya varuNasya cha .. 4-62-31 (31035)
ko vA kuntIsutaM yuddhe dvairathenopayAsyati.
R^ite shAntanavAdanyaH kShatriyo bhuvi vidyate .. 4-62-32 (31036)
iti saMpUjayAmAsurbhIShmaM dR^iShTvA.arjunaM gatam .
taM raNe saMprahR^iShyantaM dR^iShTvA devAH savAsavAH .. 4-62-33 (31037)
atha bahuvidhatUryasha~NkhayoShairvividharavaiH saha siMhanAdamishraiH .
kuruvR^iShabhamapUjayatkurUNAM balamamarAdhipasainyasaprabhaM tat .. .. 4-62-34 (31038)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 063
.. shrIH ..
4.63. adhyAyaH 063
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena bhIShmaparAjayaH .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-63-0 (31039)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-63-0x (3243)
tato bhIShmaH sharAnaShTau dhvaje pArthasya vIryavAn.
samArpayanmahAvegAjjvalataH pannagAniva .. 4-63-1 (31040)
te dhvajaM pANDuputrasya samAsAdya patatriNaH.
dhvajasthaM kapimAjaghnuH dhvajAgranilayAMshcha tAn .. 4-63-2 (31041)
sArathiM cha hayAMshchAsya vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH .
urasyatADayatpArthaM tribhirevAyasaiH sharaiH .. 4-63-3 (31042)
tato.arjunaH sharaistIkShNairviddhvA kurupitAmaham.
dhvajaM cha sArathiM chApi vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH .. 4-63-4 (31043)
tadyuddhamabhavaddhoraM romaharShaNamadbhutam.
bhIShmasya saha pArthena balivAsavayoriva .. 4-63-5 (31044)
santataM sharajAlAbhirAkAshaM samapadyata.
ambudairiva dhArAbhistayoH kArmukaniHsR^itaiH .. 4-63-6 (31045)
bhallairbhallAH samAhatya kurupANDavayo raNe.
antarikShe vyarAjanta khadyotAH prAvR^iShIva hi .. 4-63-7 (31046)
agnivakropamaM ghoraM maNDalIkR^itamAhave .
gANDIvamabhava~njiShNoH savyaM dakShiNamasyataH .. 4-63-8 (31047)
parvataM vAridhArAbhishChAdayanniva toyadaH .
arjunashChAdayadbhIShmaM sharavarShairanekashaH .. 4-63-9 (31048)
tAM samudramivoddhUtAM sharavR^iShTiM samudyatAm .
vyadhamatsAyakairbhIShmaH sorjunaM cha nyavArayat .. 4-63-10 (31049)
tatastAni visR^iShTAni sharajAlAni sa~NghashaH.
AhatAni vyashIryantaM arjunasya rathaM prati .. 4-63-11 (31050)
tataH kanakapu~NkhAgraiH shitaiH saMnataparvabhiH .
patadbhiH khagavAjaishcha dyaurAsItsaMvR^itA sharaiH .. 4-63-12 (31051)
tataH prAsR^ijadugrANi sharajAlAni pANDavaH.
tAvanti sharajAlAni bhIShmaH pArthAya prAhiNot .. 4-63-13 (31052)
sAshvaM sasUtaM sarathaM sa pArthaM samAchinodbhArato vatsadantaiH .
prachChAdayAmAsa dishashcha sarvA nabhashcha bANaistapanIyapu~NkhaiH .. 4-63-14 (31053)
tato devarShigandharvAH sAdhusAdhvityapUjayan.
duShkaraM kR^itavAnbhIShmo yadarjunamavArayat .. 4-63-15 (31054)
balavAnarjuno dakShaH kShiprakArI cha pANDavaH.
ko.anyaH samarthaH pArthasya vegaM dhArayituM raNe .. 4-63-16 (31055)
R^ite shAntanavAdbhIShmAtkR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt .
AchAryavaramukhyAdvA bhAradvAjAnmahAbalAt .. 4-63-17 (31056)
astrairastrANi saMvArya krIDataH puruShottamau .
chakShUMShi sarvabhUtAnAM modayantau mahAbalau .. 4-63-18 (31057)
prAjApatyaM tathaivaindramAgneyaM cha sudAruNam .
kauberaM vAruNaM chaiva yAmyaM vAyavyameva cha .
prayu~njAnau mahAtmAnau samare tau virejatuH .. 4-63-19 (31058)
vismitAnyatha bhUtAni tau dR^iShTvA saMyuge tadA.
sAdhu pArtha mahAbAho sAdhu bhIShmeti chAbruvan .. 4-63-20 (31059)
naitadanyo manuShyeShu pradarshayitumAhave.
mahAsrANAM saMprayogaM samare bhIShmapArthayoH .. 4-63-21 (31060)
evaM sarvAstraviduShorastrayuddhamavartata .. 4-63-22 (31061)
atha jiShNurudAvR^itya shitadhAreNa kArmukam .
nyakR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa shAtakumbhapariShkR^itam .. 4-63-23 (31062)
nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhIShmo.anyatkArmukaM raNe.
samAdAya naravyAghraH sajyaM chakre mahAbalaH .. 4-63-24 (31063)
sharAMshcha subahunkruddho mumochAshu dhanaMjaye .
arjunopi sharAMstIkShNAnbhIShmAya nishitAnbahUn.
chikShepa cha mahAtejAstathA bhIShmashcha pANDave .. 4-63-25 (31064)
tayordivyAstraviduShorasyatoranishaM sharAn .
na visheShastadA rAjandR^ishyate sumahAtmanoH .. 4-63-26 (31065)
athAvR^iNoddasha dishaH sharairatirathastadA .
kirITamAlI kaunteyaH shUraM shAntanavaM tathA .. 4-63-27 (31066)
atIva pANDavo bhIShmaM bhIShmashchAtIva pANDavam .
babhUva tatra sa~Nghe.asminloke rAjaMstadadbhutam .. 4-63-28 (31067)
pANDavena hatAH shUrA bhIShmasya ratharakShiNaH.
sherate sma mahAbAho kaunteyasyAbhito ratham .. 4-63-29 (31068)
tato gANDIvanirmuktA niramitraM chikIrShavaH.
asaktAH pu~NkhasaMsaktAH shvetavAhanapatriNaH .. 4-63-30 (31069)
niShpatanto rathAttasya dhautA hairaNyavAsasaH.
AkAshe pratyadR^ishyanta haMsAnAmiva pa~NktayaH .. 4-63-31 (31070)
tasya taddivyamastraM hi pragADhaM chitramasyataH .
prekShante smAntarikShasthAH sarve devAH savAsavAH .. 4-63-32 (31071)
taM dR^iShTvA paramaprIto gandharvashchitramadbhutam .
shashaMsa devarAjAya chitrasenaH pratApavAn .. 4-63-33 (31072)
pashyemAnarinirdArAnsaMsaktAniva gachChataH .
chitrarUpamidaM jiShNordivyamastramudIryataH .. 4-63-34 (31073)
nedaM manuShyAH shraddadhyurna hIdaM teShu vidyate.
saurANAM cha mahAsrANAM vichitro.ayaM samAgamaH .. 4-63-35 (31074)
madhyandinagataM sUryaM pratapantamivAmbare .
na shaknuvanti sainyAni pANDavaM prasamIkShitum .. 4-63-36 (31075)
ubhau vishrutakarmANAvubhau shUrau mahIkShitAm .
ubhau vichitrakarmANAvubhau yudhi durAsadau .. 4-63-37 (31076)
ityukto devarAjastu pArthabhIShmasamAgamam.
pUjayAmAsa divyena puShpavarSheNa bhArata .. 4-63-39a[ashvatthAmA tato.abhyetya drutaM karNamabhAShata .
ahameko haniShyAmi sametAnsarvapANDavAn .. 4-63-38 (31077)
iti karma samakShaM me sabhAmadhye tvayoditam .
na tu tatkR^itamekasmAdbhIto dhAvasi sUtaja .. 4-63-40 (31078)
vaichitravIryajAH sarve tvAmAshritya pR^ithAsutAn .
jetumichChanti saMgrAme bhavAnyudhyasva phalgunam .. 4-63-41 (31079)
ashvatthAmoditaM vAkyaM shrutvA duryodhanastadA .
pratyuvAcha ruShA drauNiM karNapriyachikIrShayA .. 4-63-42 (31080)
mA mAnabha~NgaM viprendra kuru vishrutakarmaNaH .
mAnabha~Ngena rAj~nAM tu balahAnirbhaviShyati .. 4-63-43 (31081)
shUrA vadanti saMgrAme vAchA karmANi kurvate.
parAkramanti saMgrAme svasya vIryAnusArataH .. 4-63-44 (31082)
tasmAttaM nArhati bhavAngarhituM shUrasaMmatam .
rAj~naivamuktaH sa drauNirgataroSho.abhavattadA ..] 4-63-45 (31083)
tato bhIShmaH shAntanavo bANAnpArshve samArpayat.
asyataH pratisandhAya vivR^itaM savyasAchinaH 4-63-46 (31084)
tataH prasahya bIbhatsuH pR^ithudhAreNa kArmukam.
nyakR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa bhIShmasyAmitatejasaH .. 4-63-47 (31085)
athainaM dashabhiH pashchAtpratyavidhyatstanAntare.
yatamAnaM parAkrAntaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH .. 4-63-48 (31086)
sa pIDito mahAbAhurgR^ihItvA rathakUbaram .
go~Ngeyo yudhi durdharShastasthau dIpa ivAturaH .. 4-63-49 (31087)
taM visaMj~namapovAha saMyantA rathavAjinAm .
upadeshamanusmR^itya rakShamANo mahAratham .. 4-63-50 (31088)
parAkrame cha shaurye cha vIrye sattve bale raNe.
shastrAstreShu cha sarveShu lAghave dUrapAtane .. 4-63-51 (31089)
yasya nAsti samo loke pitR^idattavarashcha yaH.
jitashramo jitArAtirnistandriH khedavarjitaH .
yaH svechChAmaraNaH shUraH pitR^ishushrUShaNe rataH .. 4-63-52 (31090)
duryodhanahitArthAya yuddhvA pArthena saMgare.
pR^ithAsutahitArthAya parAjita ivAbhavat .. .. 4-63-53 (31091)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 064
.. shrIH ..
4.64. adhyAyaH 064
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena droNAdipa~ncharathAnpratyabhiyAnam .. 1 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-64-0 (31092)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-64-0x (3244)
bhIShmaM vijitya saMgrAme kurUNAM miShatAM raNe.
tato yuddhamanAH prAyAtpArthaH pa~ncha mahArathAn .. 4-64-1 (31093)
AdadAnashcha nArAchAnvimR^ishanniShudhI api.
saMspR^ishAnashcha gANDIvaM bhUyaH karNaM samabhyagAm .. 4-64-2 (31094)
drauNiruvAcha. 4-64-3x (3245)
karNa yattatsabhAmadhye bahvabaddhaM prabhAShase.
na me yudhi samo.astIti tadidaM pratyupasthitam .. 4-64-3 (31095)
eSho.antaka iva kruddhaH sarvabhUtAvamardanaH.
adUrAtpratyupasthAya jR^imbhate kesarI yathA.
na palAyasva shUrashchetsthitvA yudhyasva phalgunam .. 4-64-4 (31096)
karNa uvAcha. 4-64-5x (3246)
nAhaM bibhemi bIbhatsoH kR^iShNAdvA devakIsutAt .
pANDavebhyopi sarvebhyaH kShatradharmamanuvrataH .. 4-64-5 (31097)
satvAdhikAnAM shUrANAM dhanurvedopajIvinAm .
darshanA~njAyate darpaH svarashcha na viShIdati .. 4-64-6 (31098)
pashyatvAchAryaputro mAmarjunena samaM yudhi.
yudhyamAnaM susaMyuktaM daivaM tu duratikramam .. 4-64-7 (31099)
ashvatthAmovAcha. 4-64-8x (3247)
ko doShaH karNa shUrANAM vAchA sAkaM hi pauruSham .
vidyate yadi talloke guNottaramihochyate .. 4-64-8 (31100)
yuvyasva tvamabhIH pArthaM prapalAyasva mA raNAt.
uktaM vachaH smarankarNa nAhamityAdi saMyuge .. 4-64-9 (31101)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-64-10x (3248)
taM samantAdrathAH pa~ncha parivArya dhana~njayam.
ta iShUnsamyagasyanto mumukShantopi jIvitAt .. 4-64-10 (31102)
te lAbhamiva manvAnAH kShipramArchChandhana~njayam.
sharaughAnsamyagasyanto jImUtA iva vArShikAH .. 4-64-11 (31103)
bahubhirnishitairbANairvividhairlomavApibhiH .
AdravanpratyavasthAya pratyavidhyandhana~njayam .. 4-64-12 (31104)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsuH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
divyamastraM vikurvANaH pratyayAdrathasattamAn .. 4-64-13 (31105)
yathA rashmibhirAdityaH prachChAdayati medinIm.
evaM gANDIvanirmuktaiH sharaiH prAchChAdayaddishaH .. 4-64-14 (31106)
na rathAnAM na nagAnAM na dhvajAnAM na vAjinAm.
aviddhaM nishitairbANairAsIddyU~Ngulamantaram .. 4-64-15 (31107)
sarve shAntiparA yodhAH svachittaM nAbhijajhire .
hastino.ashvAshcha vitrastA vyavalIyanta bhArata .. 4-64-16 (31108)
yathA nalavanaM nAgaH prabhinnaH ShAShTihAyanaH .
evaM sarvAnapAmR^idgAdarjunaH shastratejasA .. 4-64-17 (31109)
gANDIvasya tu ghoSheNa pR^ithivI samakampata.
manAMsi dhArtarAShTrANAmapyakR^intaddhana~njayaH .. 4-64-18 (31110)
tato vigAhya sainyAnAM madhyaM shastrabhR^itAMvaraH .
sArathiM samare shUrastvabhyabhAShata vIryavAn .. 4-64-19 (31111)
saMniyamya hayAnetAnmandaM vAhaya sArathe .
AchAryaputraM samare yodhayiShye.aparAjitam .. 4-64-20 (31112)
purA hyeSha mayA yuktaH sa me bhavati pR^iShThataH ..
evamukte.arjunenAsAvashvatthAmarathaM prati. 4-64-21 (31113)
virATaputro javanAnbhR^ishamashvAnachodayat .. 4-64-22 (31114)
karNa uvAcha.
eShopayAti bIbhatsurvyathito gADhavedanaH. 4-64-23x (3249)
taM tu tatraiva yAsyAmi nAsau muchyeta jIvitAt .. 4-64-23 (31115)
droNa uvAcha. 4-64-24x (3250)
nAsau bhayena niryAto mahAtmA pAkashAsaniH.
naivaM bhItA nivartante na punargADhavedanAH .. 4-64-24 (31116)
yadyenamabhisaMrabdhaM punarevAbhiyAsyasi.
bahUnyastrANi jAnIte na punarmokShyate bhavAn .. 4-64-25 (31117)
diShTyA duryodhano mukto diShTyA gAvaH palAyitAH.
mukto diShTyA cha saMgrAme kiM raNena kariShyasi .. 4-64-26 (31118)
kroshamAtramapAkramya balamanvAnayAmahe.
anvAgatabalAH pArthaM punarevAbhiyAsyatha .. .. 4-64-27 (31119)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 065
.. shrIH ..
4.65. adhyAyaH 065
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunenottaraMprati bhIShmAdisakAshe rathaprApaNapreraNApUrvakaM tadApyAyanAya svaparAkramaprakathanam ..1 .. tadA duHshAsanAdiparAbhavanapUrvakaM bhIShmAdibhiH sahAyodhanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-65-0 (31120)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-65-0x (3251)
karNaM parAjitaM dR^iShTvA pArtho vairATimabravIt.
etaM mAM prApayedAnIM rathavR^indaM prahAriNAm .. 4-65-1 (31121)
yatra shAntanavo bhIShmaH sarveShAM naH pitAmahaH .
suyuddhaM kA~NkShamANo vai rathe tiShThati daMshitaH .. 4-65-2 (31122)
tAlo vai kA~nchano yatra vajravaiDUryabhUShitaH .
atIva samare bhAti mAtarishvaprakampitaH .. 4-65-3 (31123)
dAruNaM prahariShyAmi rathabR^indAni dhanvinAm.
AdAsyAmyahameteShAM dhanurjyAveShTanAni cha .. 4-65-4 (31124)
asyantaM divyamastrANi chitramuttara pashyasi .. 4-65-5 (31125)
shatahradAM jR^imbhamANAM meghasthAM prAvR^iShIva cha.
suvarNapR^iShThaM gANDIvaM pashyantu kuravo mama .. 4-65-6 (31126)
dakShiNenAtha vAmena katamena svidasyati.
iti mAM shatravaH sarve na vij~nAsyanti sArathe .. 4-65-7 (31127)
astrodakAM hayAvartAM nAganakrAM rathahradAm.
nadIM praskandayiShyAmi paralokApahAriNIm .. 4-65-8 (31128)
pANipAdashiraHpR^iShThabAhusha~NkhacharAcharam.
vanaM kurUNAM ChetsyAmi bhallaiH sannataparvabhiH .. 4-65-9 (31129)
tUNIshayAH supu~NkhAgrA vishikhA dundubhisvanAH.
mayA pramuktAH saMgrAme kurUndhakShyanti sAyakAH .. 4-65-10 (31130)
dhvajavR^ikShaM sharatR^iNaM nAgAshvashvApadAkulam .
rathasiMhagaNairyuktaM dhanurvallisamAkulam.
vanamAdIpayiShyAmi kurUNAmastratejasA .. 4-65-11 (31131)
jayato bhAratIM senAmekasya mama saMyuge.
shataM mArgA bhaviShyanti pAvakasyeva kAnane .. 4-65-12 (31132)
mayA chakramivAviddhaM sainyaM drakShyasi kevalam .
tAnahaM rathanIDebhyaH paralokAya shAtravAn.
ekaH pradrAvayiShyAmi chakrapANirivAsurAn .. 4-65-13 (31133)
asaMbhrAnto rathe tiShThansameShu viShameShu cha.
mArgamAvR^itya tiShThantamapi bhetsyAmi parvatam .. 4-65-14 (31134)
ahamindrasya saMgrAme dviShato baladarpitAn.
mAtaliM sArathiM kR^itvA nivAtakavachAnraNe .
hatavAnsarvataH sarvAndhAvato yudhyatastadA .. 4-65-15 (31135)
nivAtakavachAnhatvA gANDIvAstraiH sahasrashaH .
paraM pAre samudrasya hiraNyapuramArujam .. 4-65-16 (31136)
hatvA ShaShTisahasrANi rathAnAmugradhanvinAm.
paulomAnkAlakeyAMshcha samare bhR^ishadAruNAn .
asurAnahanaM ghorAnraudreNAstreNa sArathe .. 4-65-17 (31137)
ahamindrAddR^iDhAM muShTiM brahmaNaH kShiprahastatAm .
pragADhanipuNaM chitramativR^iddhaM prajApateH .. 4-65-18 (31138)
raudraM rudrAdahaM vedmi vAruNaM varuNAdapi .
sauryaM sUryAdahaM vedmi yAmyaM daNDadharAdapi .. 4-65-19 (31139)
astramAgneyamagneshcha vAyavyaM mAtarishvanaH.
anyairdevairahaM prAptaH ko mAM viShahate pumAn .. 4-65-20 (31140)
adya gANDIvanirmuktaiHsharaughai romaharShaNaiH .
kurUNAM pAtayiShyAmi rathavR^indAni dhanvinAm .. 4-65-21 (31141)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-65-22x (3252)
evamAshvAsitastena vairATiH savyasAchinA.
vyagAhata rathAnIkaM bhImaM bhIShmasya vAjibhiH .. 4-65-22 (31142)
rathisiMhamanAdhR^iShyaM jigIShantaM parAnraNe.
abhyadhAvattadaivogro jyAM vikarShandhana~njayaH .. 4-65-23 (31143)
duHshAsano.abhyayAttUrNamarjunaM bharatarShabhaH .. 4-65-24 (31144)
anye.api chitrAbharaNA yuvAno mR^iShTakuNDalAH .
abhyayurbhImadhanvAno mauvI paryasya bAhubhiH .. 4-65-25 (31145)
duHshAsano vikarNashcha vR^iShaseno vivishatiH.
abhItA bhImadhanvAnaM pANDavaM paryavArayan .. 4-65-26 (31146)
tasya duHshAsanaH ShaShTiM vAmapArshve samArpayat.
asyataH pratisandhAya kuntIputrasya dhImataH .. 4-65-27 (31147)
punashchaiva sa bhallena viddhvA vairATimuttaram .
dvitIyenArjunaM vIraM pratyavidhyatstanAntare .. 4-65-28 (31148)
tasya jiShNurudAvR^itya kShuradhAreNa kArmukam.
prAkR^intadgR^idhrapatreNa jAtarUpapariShkR^itam.. 4-65-29 (31149)
athainaM pa~nchabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare.
sopayAto rathopasthAtpArthabANAbhipIDitaH .. 4-65-30 (31150)
sarvA dishashchAbhyapatadbIbhatsurapArAjitaH.
taM vikarNaH sharaistIkShNairgR^idhrapakShaiH shilAshitaiH.
vivyAdha paravIradhnamarjunaM dhR^itarAShTrajaH .. 4-65-31 (31151)
tatastamapi kaunteyaH shareNa nataparvaNA .
lalATe.abhyahanadgADhaM sa viddhaH prAdravadbhayAt .. 4-65-32 (31152)
tataH pArthamupAdrutya dussahaH saviviMshatiH.
avAkirachCharaistIkShNaiH parIpsanbhrAtaraM raNe .. 4-65-33 (31153)
tAvubhau gR^idhrapatrAbhyAM nishitAbhyAM dhana~njayaH.
vivyAdha yugapadvyagrastayorvAhAnasUdayat .. 4-65-34 (31154)
tau hatAshvau tu viddhA~Ngau dhR^itarAShTrAtmajAvubhau .
abhipatya rathairanyairapanItau padAnugaiH .. 4-65-35 (31155)
vyadrAvayadasheShAMshcha dhR^itarAShTrasutAMstadA .
vidrAvya cha raNe pArtho raNabhUmiM vyarAjayat .. 4-65-36 (31156)
kirITamAlI kaunteyo labdhalakShaH pratApavAn .
pAtayannuttamA~NgAni bAhUshcha parighopamAn .. 4-65-37 (31157)
asherata mahAvIrAH shatasho rukmamAlinaH .. 4-65-38 (31158)
kamaladinakarendusannibhaiH sitadashanaiH sumukhAkShinAsikaiH.
ruchiramakarakuNDalairmahI puruShashirobhirathAstR^itA babhau .. 4-65-39 (31159)
sunasaM chArudIptAshchaM klR^iptashmashru svalaMkR^itam .
adR^ishyata shirashChinnamanekaM hemakuNDalam .. 4-65-40 (31160)
evaM tatprahataM sainyaM samantAtpradrutaM bhayAt.. 4-65-41 (31161)
atha duryodhanaH karNaH saubalaH shakunistadA.
droNashcha droNaputrashcha kR^ipashchAtiratho raNe .. 4-65-42 (31162)
sahitA vijayaM tatra yodhayanto mahArathAH.
viShphArayantashchApAni balavanti mahAbalAH .. 4-65-43 (31163)
tataH kIrNapatAkena rathenAdityavarchasA.
punarAvR^itya mArgasthaM dadR^ishurvAnaradhvajam .. 4-65-44 (31164)
te mahAstrairmaheShvAsAH parivArya dhana~njayam.
abhyavarShansusaMkruddhA mahAmeghA ivAchalam .. 4-65-45 (31165)
sharaughAnsamyagasyanto jImUtA iva shAradAH .
yuddhe tasthurmahAvIryAH pratapantaH kirITinam .. 4-65-46 (31166)
iShubhirbahubhistUrNaM nishitairlomavApibhiH .
adUrAtpratyavasthAya pANDavaM samayodhayan .. 4-65-47 (31167)
tataH prahasya bIbhatsustamaindraM pa~nchavArShikam .
astramAdityasaMkAshaM gANDIve samayojayat .. 4-65-48 (31168)
nAkShaNAM na cha chakrANAM na rathAnAM na vAjinAm .
a~NgulAddavya~NgulAdvApi vivR^itaM pratyadR^ishyata .. 4-65-49 (31169)
yathA rashmibhirAdityo vR^iNute sarvato disham.
evaM kirITinA muktaM sarvaM prAchChAdaya~njagat .. 4-65-50 (31170)
yathA balAhake vidyutpAvako vA shilochchaye.
tathA gANDIvamabhavachchakrAbhudhamivAtatam .. 4-65-51 (31171)
yathA varShati parjanyo vidyutpatati parvate.
visphUrjitA dishaH sarvA jvaladgANDIvamAvR^iNot.. 4-65-52 (31172)
trastAshcha rathinaHka sarve chaindramastraM vikurvati.
sarve shAntiparA yodhAH svachittaM nAbhijajhire .
sahitA droNabhIShmAbhyAM pramohagatachetanAH.. 4-65-53 (31173)
tAni sarvANi sainyAni bhagnAni bharatarShabha .
prAdravanta dishaH sarvA bhayAdvai savyasAchinaH .. .. 4-65-54 (31174)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 066
.. shrIH ..
4.66. adhyAyaH 066
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena bhItamuttaraMprati samAshvAsanapUrvakaM duryodhanaMprati rathayApanachodanA .. 1.. tathA svabANAbhighAtAsahanena palAyamAnaM taMprati sopahAsamAhvAnam ..2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-66-0 (31175)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-66-0x (3253)
dakShiNAmeva tu dishaM hayAnuttara vAhaya.
purA sArthI bhavatyeShAmayaM shabdo.atra tiShThatAm .. 4-66-1 (31176)
ashchatthAmnaH pratirathaM prAchImudyAhi sArathe .
achirAddraShTumichChAmi guruputraM yashasvinam .. 4-66-2 (31177)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-66-3x (3254)
mohayitvA tu tAnsarvAndhanurghoSheNa pANDavaH.
prasavyaM chaivamAvR^itya kroshArdhaM prAdravattadA .. 4-66-3 (31178)
yathA satatago vAyuH suparNashchApi shIghragaH .
tathA pArtharathaH shIghramAkAshe paryavartata .. 4-66-4 (31179)
muhUrtoparate shabde pratiyAte dhana~njaye .
hastyashvarathapAdAtaM puraskR^itya mahArathAH .. 4-66-5 (31180)
droNabhIShmamukhAH sarve sainyAnAM jaghane yayuH.
yattAH pArthamapashyantaH sahitAH sharavikShatAH .. 4-66-6 (31181)
sainikA UchuH . 4-66-7x (3255)
diShTyA duryodhano muktaH sainyaM bhUyiShThamAgatam.
kroshamAtramatikramya balamanvAnayAmahe.
yAta yatra vanaM gulmaM nadImanvashmakAM prati .. 4-66-7 (31182)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-66-8x (3256)
atha duryodhano dR^iShTvA bhagnaM svaM balamAhave.
amR^iShyamANaH krodhena pratimArgandhana~njayam.. 4-66-8 (31183)
nyavartata kurushreShTha svenAnIkena saMvR^itaH .
vAryamANo durAdharShairbhIShmadroNakR^ipairbhR^isham .. 4-66-9 (31184)
tato.arjunashchitramudAravegaM samIkShya gANDIvamuvAcha vAkyam.
bhogIndrakalpaM bhuvaneShu rUDhamabhedyamachChedyamadAhyamAjau .. 4-66-10 (31185)
idaM tvidAnImanayaM kurUNAM shivaM dhanuH shatrunibarhaNaM cha.
atyAshugaM vegavadAshukartR^i avAraNIyaM mahate raNAya.. 4-66-11 (31186)
pradAraNaM shatruvarUthinInAmanIkajitsaMyati vajrakalpam.
vaidhavyadaM shatrunitambinInAM mukhapradaM kauravavaMshajAnAm .. 4-66-12 (31187)
prayAhi yatraiSha suyodhano hi taM pAtayiShyAmi sharaiH sutIkShNaiH .
AchAryaputraM cha suyodhanaM cha pitAmahaM sUtasutaM cha sa~Nkhye .
droNaM kR^ipaM chaiva nivArya sarvA~nshiro hariShyAmi suyodhanasya .. 4-66-13 (31188)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-66-14x (3257)
taduttarashchitramudAravegaM dhanushcha dR^iShTvA nishitA~nsharAMshcha.
bhIto.abravIdarjunamAjimadhye nAhaM tavAshvAnviShahe niyantum .. 4-66-14 (31189)
tamabravInmAtsyasutaM prahasya gANDIvadhanvA dviShatAM nihantA .
mayA sahAyena kuto bhayaM te prehyuttarAshvAnupamantrayasva .. 4-66-15 (31190)
AshvAsitastena dhana~njayena vairATirashvAnatuda~njavena.
viShphArayaMstaddhanurugravegaM yuyutsamAnaH punareva jiShNuH .. 4-66-16 (31191)
gANDIvashabdena tu tatratatra bhUmau niShedurbahavo.ativelam.
sha~Nkhasya shabdena tu vAnarasya shabdena te yodhavarAH samantAt .. 4-66-17 (31192)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-66-18x (3258)
eSho.atimAnI dhR^itarAShTraputraH senAmukhe sarvasamR^iddhatejAH.
parAjayaM nityamamR^iShyamANo nivartate yuddhamanAH purastAt.. 4-66-18 (31193)
tameva yAhi prasamIkShya yuktaH suyodhanaM tatra sahAnujaM cha .. 4-66-19 (31194)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-66-20x (3259)
tamApatantaM prasamIkShya sarve kurupravIrAH sahasA.abhyagachChan.
prahasya vIraH sa tu tAnatItya duryodhane dvau nichakhAna bANau .. 4-66-20 (31195)
tenArdito nAga iva prabhinnaH pArthena viddho dhR^itarAShTraputraH .
yuyutsamAno.atirathena sa~Nkhye svayaM vigR^ihyArjunamAsasAda .. 4-66-21 (31196)
sa bhImadhanvAnamudagravego dhana~njayaM shatrushatairajeyam.
AkarNapUrNAyatachoditena bhallena vivyAdha lalATamadhye .. 4-66-22 (31197)
sa tena bANena samarpitena jAmbUnadAbhena susaMhitena .
rarAja pArtho rudhiraM kSharanvai yathaikarashmirbhagavAndivArkaH .. 4-66-23 (31198)
athAsya bANena vidAritasya prAdurvabhUvAsramajasramuShNam.
sA tasya jAmbUnadapuShpachitrA mAleva dhArA.abhivirAjate sma .. 4-66-24 (31199)
sa tena bANAbhihatastarasvI duyodhanenoddhatamanyuvegaH .
sharAnupAdAya viShAgnikalpAnvivyAdha rAjAnamadInasatvaH .. 4-66-25 (31200)
duryodhanashchApi tamugratejAH pArthashcha duryodhanamekavIraH .
anyonyamAjau puruShapravIrau sama samAjaghnaturAjamIDhau .. 4-66-26 (31201)
tataH prabhinnena mahAgajena mahIdharAbhena punarvikarNaH .
rathaishchaturbhirgajapAdarakShaiH kuntIsutaM pANDavamabhyadhAvat .. 4-66-27 (31202)
tamApatantaM tvaritaM gajendraM dhana~njayaH kumbhalalATamadhye.
AkarNapUrNena dR^iDhAyasena bANena vivyAdha bhR^ishaM tu vIraH .. 4-66-28 (31203)
pArthena sR^iShTaH sa tu gR^idhrapatro hyApu~NkhadeshaM pravivesha nAgam.
vidArya shailapravaraprakAshaM yathA.ashaniH parvatamindrasR^iShTaH .. 4-66-29 (31204)
sharaprataptaH sa tu nAgarAjaH pravepitA~Ngo vyathitAntarAtmA.
saMsIdamAno nipapAta bhUmau vajrAhataM shR^i~NgamivAchalasya .. 4-66-30 (31205)
nipAtite dantivare pR^ithivyAM trAsAdvikarNaH sahasA.avatIrya .
tUrNaM padAnyaShTashatAni gatvA viviMshateH syandanamAruroha .. 4-66-31 (31206)
nihatya nAgaM tu shareNa tena vajropamenAdrivaraprakAsham.
tathAvidhenaiva shareNa pArtho duryodhanaM vakShasi nirbibheda .. 4-66-32 (31207)
hate gaje rAjani chaiva bhinne bhagne vikarNe cha sapAdarakShe .
gANDIvamuktairvishikhaiH prabhinnAste yodhamukhyAH sahasA prajagmuH .. 4-66-33 (31208)
dR^iShTvaiva bANena hataM cha nAgaM yodhAMshcha sarvAnnR^ipatirnirIkShya.
rathaM samAvR^itya kuragnavIro raNAtpradudrAva yato na pArthaH .. 4-66-34 (31209)
taM bhItarUpaM tvaritaM vrajantaM duryodhanaM shatrugaNAvamardI .
anvAhvayadyoddhumanAH kirITI bANAbhividdhaM rudhiraM vamantam .. 4-66-35 (31210)
tasminmaheShvAsavare.atividdhe dhana~njayenApratimena yuddhe.
sarvANi sainyAni bhayArditAni trAsaM yayuH pArthamudIkShya tAni .. 4-66-36 (31211)
tatastu te shAntiparAshcha sarve dR^iShTvA.arjunaM nAgamiva prabhinnam.
uchchairnadantaM balamattamAjau madhye sthitaM siMhamivarShabhANAm .. 4-66-37 (31212)
gANDIvashabdena tu pANDavasya yodhA nipetuH sahasA rathebhyaH.
bhayArditAH pArthasharAbhitaptAH siMhAbhipannA iva vAraNendrAH .. 4-66-38 (31213)
saMraktanetraH punarindrakarmA vaikartanaM dvAdashabhiH pR^iShatkaiH.
vitrAsya teShAM dravatAM samaikShadduHshAsanaM chaikarathena pArthaH .. 4-66-39 (31214)
karNo.abravItpArthasharAbhitapto duryodhanaM duShprasahaM cha dR^iShTvA .
dR^iShTo.arjuno.ayaM pratiyAma shIghraM shreyo vidhAsyAma ito gatena .. 4-66-40 (31215)
manye tvayA tAta kR^itaM cha kAryaM yadarjuno.asmAbhirihAdya dR^iShTaH .
bhUyo vanaM gachChatu savyasAchI pashyAmi pUrNaM samayaM na teShAm .. 4-66-41 (31216)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-66-42x (3260)
sharArditAste yudhi pANDavena prasasuranyonyamathAhvayantaH.
karNo.abravIdApatatyeSha jiShNurduryodhanaM saMparivArya yAmaH .. 4-66-42 (31217)
sarvAstravidvAraNayUthapAbhaH kAle prahartA yudhi shAtravANAm.
ayaM cha pArthaH punarAgato no mUlaM cha rakShyaM bharatarShabhANAm .. 4-66-43 (31218)
samIkShya pArthaM tarasA.a.apatantaM duryodhanaH kAlamivAttashastram .
bhayArtarUpaH sharaNaM prapede droNaM cha karNaM cha kR^ipaM cha bhIShmam .. 4-66-44 (31219)
taM bhItarUpaM sharaNaM vrajantaM duryodhanaM shatrusaho niSha~NgI.
ityabravItprItamanAH kirITI bANAbhitaptaM rudhiraM vamantam .. 4-66-45 (31220)
vihAya kIrtiM cha yashashcha loke yuddhAtparAvR^itya palAyase kim.
na nandayiShyanti tavAhatAni tUryANi yuddhAdavaropitasya.. 4-66-46 (31221)
na bhokShyase so.adya mahIM samagrAM yAnAni vastrANyatha bhojanAni.
kalyANagandhIni cha chandanAni yuddhAtparAvR^itya tu bhokShyase kim .
suvarNamAlyAni cha kuNDalAni hArAMshcha vaiDUryakR^itopadhAnAn .. 4-66-47 (31222)
chyutarA yuddhAnna tu sha~NkhashabdAstathA bhaviShyanti tavAdya pApa.
na bhogahetorvarachandanaM cha striyashcha mukhyA madhurapralApAH .
yuddhAtprayAtasya narendrasUno pare cha loke phalitA na cheha .. 4-66-48 (31223)
yudhiShThirasyAsmi nideshakArI pArthastR^itIyo yudhi cha sthirosmi.
tadarthamAvR^itya mukhaM prayachChanarendravR^ittaM smara dhArtarAShTraH .. 4-66-49 (31224)
moghaM tavaitadbhuvi nAmadheyaM duryodhanetIha kR^itaM purastAt.
duryodhanastvaM prathitosi nAmnA suyodhanaH sannikR^itipradhAnaH . 4-66-50 (31225)
na te purastAdatha pR^iShThato vA pashyAmi duryodhana rakShitAram.
parIpsa yuddhena kurupravIra prANAnmayA bANabalAbhitaptAn .. .. 4-66-51 (31226)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-66-50 suyodhanastvaM nikR^itipradhAna iti kho pAThaH .. 50 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 067
.. shrIH ..
4.67. adhyAyaH 067
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
sopahAsamarjunasamAhUtena duryodhanena punaH parAvR^ityAbhiyAnam .. 1 .. bhIShmAdibhistadrakShaNAya parito.avasthAnam .. 2 .. arjunena taiH saha chiraM prayudhya pashchAtsaMmohanAstraprayogaH .. 3 .. uttareNArjunachodanayA.astramohitAnAM droNAdInAM vastrApaharaNam .. 4 .. arjunena bANairbhIShmAdyabhivAdanam .. 5 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
vaishampAyana uvAcha .
AhUyamAnastu sa tena sa~Nkhye mahAtmanA vai dhR^i
nivartitashchApi girA~Nkushena gajo madonmatta ivA~Nkushena .. 4-67-1 (31227)
somR^iShyamANo vachasA.abhimR^iShTo mahArathenAtirathastarasvI .
tataH sa paryAvavR^ite rathena bhogI yathA pAdatalAbhimR^iShTaH .. 4-67-2 (31228)
tato duryodhanaH kruddho vikShipandhanuruttamam.
dhR^itiM kR^itvA suvipulAM pratyuvAcha panQa~njayam .. 4-67-3 (31229)
sohamindrAdabhikruddhAnna bibhemIha bhArata .
bhuktvA suvipulaM rAjyaM vittAni cha sukhAni cha.
kimarthaM yuddhasamaye palApiShye narottama .. 4-67-4 (31230)
evamuktvA mahArAjaH pratyayudhyata bhArata.
saMnyavartata shIghrAshvastotrArdita iva dvipaH .. 4-67-5 (31231)
AkrAntabhogastejasvI dhanurvakra ivoragaH .
rathaM rathena saMgamya yodhayAmAsa pANDavam .. 4-67-6 (31232)
taM prekShya karNaH parivartamAnaM nivR^itya saMstambhitasarvagAtram .
duryodhanaM dakShiNato.anvarakShatpArthAnmahAbAhuradhijyadhanvA .. 4-67-7 (31233)
gAndhArarAjaH shakunirnivR^itya drauNishcha sarvAstravidAM variShThaH .
rarakShatuH kauravamabhyupetya pArthAnnR^ivIrau yudhi savyatashcha .. 4-67-8 (31234)
bhIShmastataH shAntanavo vivR^itya hiraNyakakShyAMstvarayA turaMgAn.
duryodhanaM pashchimato rarakSha pArthAnmahAbAhuradhijyadhanvA .. 4-67-9 (31235)
droNaH kR^ipashchaiva viviMshatishcha duHshAsanashchaiva nivR^itya shIghram.
sarve purastAtpraNidhAya bANAnduryodhanArthaM tvaritA.abhyupeyuH .. 4-67-10 (31236)
sarvANyanIkAni nivartitAni saMprekShya pUrNaughanibhAni pArthaH .
haMso mahAmeghamivApatantaM dhana~njayaH pratyapatattarasvI .. 4-67-11 (31237)
te sarvataH saMparivArya pArthamastrANi divyAni samAdadAnAH .
vavarShurabhyetya sharaiH samagrairmeghA yathA bhUdharamambuvegaiH .. 4-67-12 (31238)
tato.asramastreNa nivArya teShAM gANDIvadhanvA kurupu~NgavAnAm.
saMmohanaM shatrusaho.anyadastraM prAdushchakAraindramavAraNIyam .. 4-67-13 (31239)
tato dishashchAnudisho nivArya sharaiH sughorairnishitaiH supu~NkhaiH.
gANDIvashabdena manAMsi teShAM mahAbalaM pravathayAMchakAra .. 4-67-14 (31240)
tataH punarbhImaravaM nigR^ihya dorbhyAM mahAsha~NkhamudAraghoSham.
vyanAdayansaMpradisho dishaH khaM bhuvaM cha pArtho dviShatAM nihantA .. 4-67-15 (31241)
saMmohanAstraprabhavaiH sharaughairvinaShTadehAshcha nipatya yodhAH .
niHsatvavegAH kururAjasainyAH kuDayopamAstasthuranIhamAnAH .. 4-67-16 (31242)
te sha~NkhanAdena kurupravIrAH saMmohitAH pArthasamIritena .
utsR^ijya chApAni durAsadAni sarve tadA mohaparA babhUvuH .. 4-67-17 (31243)
tato visaMj~nAni pareShu pArthaH saMsmR^itya saMdeshamathottarAyAH .
niryAhi vAhAditi mAtsyaputramuvAcha yAvatkuravo visaMj~nAH .. 4-67-18 (31244)
AchAryashAradvatayoH sushukle karNasya pItaM ruchiraM cha vastram.
drauNeshcha rAj~nashcha tathaiva nIle vastre samAdatsva narapravIra .. 4-67-19 (31245)
bhIShmasya saMj~nAM tu tathaiva manye jAnAti me.astrapratighAtameShaH.
etasya vAhAnkuru savyatastvamevaM prayAtavyamamUDhasaMj~naiH .. 4-67-20 (31246)
rashmInsamutsR^ijya tato mahAtmA rathAdavaplutya virATaputraH .
vastrANyupAdAya mahArathAnAM nAnAvidhAnyadbhutavarNakAni .. 4-67-21 (31247)
mahAnti chInAMshudukUlakAni paTTAMshukAni vividhAni manoj~nakAni .
hArAMshcha rAj~nAM maNibhUShaNAni suvarNaniShkAbharaNAni mAriSha .. 4-67-22 (31248)
mANikyabAhva~Ngadaka~NkaNAni anyAni rAj~nAM maNibhUShaNAni.
vastrANyupAdAya mahArathAnAM tUrNaM punaH khaM rathamAruroha .. 4-67-23 (31249)
rAj~nashcha sarvAnkR^itasaMnikAshAnsaMmohanAstreNa visaMj~nakalpAn .
nAsAgravinyastakarA~NgulIkaH pArtho jahAsa smayamAnachetAH .. 4-67-24 (31250)
tato.anvashAttAMshchaturaH sadashvAnputro virATasya hiraNyakakShyAn .
te tadvyatIyurdviShatAmanIkaM shvetA vahanto.arjunamAjimadhyAt .. 4-67-25 (31251)
tathA prayAntaM puruShapravIraM bhIShmaH sharairabhyahanattarasvI.
sa chApi bhIShmasya hayAnnihatya vivyAdha bhIShmaM dashabhiH pR^iShatkaiH .. 4-67-26 (31252)
tato.arjuno bhIShmamapAsya yuddhe viddhvA.asya yantAramariShTadhanvA.
tasthau vimukto rathavR^indamadhyAdrAhuM vidAryeva sahasrarashmiH .. 4-67-27 (31253)
labdhvA tu saMj~nAM puruShapravIraH pArthaM nirIkShyAtha mahendrakalpam .
raNAtpramuktaM puruShapravIraM sa dhArtarAShTrastvarito babhAShe .. 4-67-28 (31254)
ayaM kathaMchidbhavato vimuktastaM vai prabadhnIta yathA na muchyet.
tamabravIchChAntanavaH prahasya kva te gatA buddhirabhUtkka vIryam .. 4-67-29 (31255)
shAntiM parAM prApya yathA sthitastvamutsR^ijya bANAMshcha dhanushcha chitram .
na tveva bIbhatsuralaM nR^ishaMsaM kartuM na pApe.asya mano niviShTam .. 4-67-30 (31256)
jahyAnna dharmaM tridivasya hetoH sarve tu tasmAnna hatA raNe.asmin.
kShipraM kurUnyAhi kurupravIra vijitya gAshcha pratiyAtu pArthaH .. 4-67-31 (31257)
saMmohanAstrapratimohitAH stha yUyaM na jAnItha dhanApahAram.
pashyAmi vastrAbharaNAni rAjanvirATaputreNa samAhR^itAni .. 4-67-32 (31258)
nR^ipeShu sarveShu cha mohiteShu hantuM yadIchChetsa haniShyatIti.
tadA tu dharmAtmatayA nR^ivIro na chAhanadvo balabhittanUjaH .. 4-67-33 (31259)
bhAgyena yuShmAnavadhInna pArthaH saMdhiM kurUNAmanumanyamAnaH .
tadyAta yUyaM sahasainikaistairhatAvashiShTairgajasAhvayaM purum .. 4-67-34 (31260)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-67-35x (3261)
duryodhanastasya nishamya vAkyaM pitAmahasyAtmahitaM prashasya.
atItakAmo yudhi so.atyamarShI rAjA vinishvasya babhUva tUShNIm .. 4-67-35 (31261)
tadbhIShmavAkyaM hi nishamya sarve dhana~njayAgniM cha vivardhamAnam.
nivartanAyaiva matiM nidadhyurduryodhanaM taM parirakShamANAH .. 4-67-36 (31262)
tAnprasthitAnprItamanAH samartho dhana~njayaH sarvakurupravIraH .
Amantrya vIro.anuyayau muhUrtaM gANDIvaghoSheNa vinadya lokam .. 4-67-37 (31263)
teShAmanIkAni nirIkShya pArtho vikIrNayAnadhvajakArmukANi.
gANDIvadhanvA prahasankurUNAM sha~Nkha pradadhmau balavAnbalena .. 4-67-38 (31264)
te sha~NkhashabdaM tumulaM nishamya dhvajasya shabdaM cha tato.antarikShe.
gANDIvashabdena muhurmuhuste bhItA yayuH sarvadhanaM vihAya .. 4-67-39 (31265)
tAnarjuno dUrataraM vibhajya dhanaM cha sarvaM nikhilaM nivartya .
ApR^ichChya tAndUramanuprayAtvA dhana~njayastatra kurUnmahAtmA.
gurUMshcha sarvAnabhivAdya bANairnyavartatodagramanAH sharaiH saha .. 4-67-40 (31266)
pitAmahaM shAntanavaM mahAtmA dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAmabhivAdya vIraH.
droNaM kR^ipaM chaiva kurUMshcha mAnyA~nsharaishcha sarvAnabhivAdya sa~Nkhye.
duryodhanasyottamaratnachitraM chichCheda pArtho makuTaM sharaughaiH .. 4-67-41 (31267)
arAjavaMshasya kimarthametannityaM na dhAryaM makuTaM tvayeti.
saMpAtitaM bhUmitale saratnaM prItastuto mAtsyasuto babhUva .. 4-67-42 (31268)
dhana~njayaM nAgamiva prabhinnaM vijitya shatrUnparivartamAnam.
gAstA vijityAbhimukhaM prayAntaM na shaknuvantaH kuravaH prayAtAH .. 4-67-43 (31269)
dhana~njayaM siMhamivAttashastraM gA vai vijityAbhimukhaM prayAntam .
udIkShituM pArthivAste na shekuryathaiva madhyAhnagataM hi sUryam .. 4-67-44 (31270)
raktAni vAsAMsi cha tAni gR^ihya raNotkaTo nAga iva prabhinnaH.
jitvA cha vairATimuvAcha pArthaH prahR^iShTarUpo rathinAM variShThaH .. 4-67-45 (31271)
AvartayAshvAnpashavo jitAste yAtAH pare praihi puraM prahR^iShTaH .
uddhuShyatAM te vijayo.adya shIghraM gAtraM tu te sevatu mAlyagandhaH .
mAtA tu te nandatu bAndhavAshcha tvAmadya dR^iShTvA samudIrNaharSham .. .. 4-67-46 (31272)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptaShTitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-67-11 pUrNaughanibhAni pUrvanadIpravAhasadR^ishAni .. 11 .. 4-67-16 anIhamAnAH acheShTamAnAH .. 16 .. 4-67-18 yAvadvisaMj~nAstAvanniryAhItyadhyAhAreNa yojanA .. 18 .. 4-67-19 Adastva gR^ihANa .. 19 .. 4-67-20 amUDhasaMj~naiH asmAbhiriti sheShaH . savyatastvamevaM hi dhamamAhurjitasyeti dho pAThaH .. 20 .. 4-67- 25 saMnikAshAn kR^itaM kR^itakaM pratimAdi nishcheShTatayA tatsadR^ishAnityarthaH .. 25 .. 4-67-45 himatvA cha vairATimuvAcheti pAThAntaram .. 45 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 00
.. shrIH ..
4.68. adhyAyaH 00
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunenottaraMprati yudhiShThirAditatvaprakAshanapratiShedhanam .. 1 .. tathA shmashAnametya shamItarau gANDivAdinidhAnapUrvakaM punarbR^ihannalAveShaparigraheNa sArathyakaraNam .. 2 .. uttareNArjunachodanayA svajayoddhoShaNAya nagaraMprati dUtapreShaNam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-68-0 (31273)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-68-0x (3262)
tato vijitya saMgrAme kurugovR^iShabhekShaNaH.
samAnayAmAsa tadA virATasya dhanaM mahat .. 4-68-1 (31274)
mataShu cha prabhagneShu dhArtarAShTreShu sarvashaH.
vanAnniShkramya gahanAdbahavaH kurusainikAH .
bhayAtsaMtrastamanasaH samAjagmustatastataH .. 4-68-2 (31275)
muktakeshAH pradR^ishyante sthitAH prA~njalayastadA.
kShutpiNasAparishrAntA videshasthA vichetasaH .
UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve pArtha kiM karavAmahe .. 4-68-3 (31276)
prANAnantarmanoyAtAnprayAchiShyAmahe vayam.
vayaM chArjuna te dAsA hyanurakShyA hyanAthakAH .. 4-68-4 (31277)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-68-5x (3263)
anAthAnduHkhitAndInAnkR^ishAnvR^iddhAnparAjitAn.
nyastashastrAnnirAshAMshcha nAhaM hanmi kR^itA~njalIn .. 4-68-5 (31278)
bhavanto yAntu visrabdhA nirbhayA amR^itA yathA.
mama pAdarajolakShmyA jIvantu suchiraM bhuvi .. 4-68-6 (31279)
tasya tAmabhayAM vAchaM shrutvA yodhAH samAgatAH .
AyuH kIrtiyashobhiste tamAshIrbhiravardhayan .. 4-68-7 (31280)
tato nivR^ittAH kuravo yagnAshcha divamAsthitAH .
prayAtAH sarvatastatra namaskR^itya dhana~njayam .. 4-68-8 (31281)
evaM dattAbhayAstena tato yAtAH kurUnprati .. 4-68-9 (31282)
sa karma kR^itvA paramAryakarmA nihatya shatrUndviShatAM nihantA.
yAto mahAmegha ivAtapAnte vidrAvya pArthaH kurusainyamekaH .. 4-68-10 (31283)
taM mAtsyaputraM dviShatAM nihantA vacho.abravItsaMparigR^ihya rAjan .. 4-68-11 (31284)
pituH sakAshe tava tAta sarve vasanti pArthA viditaM tvayeti.
tAnmAsma shaMsIrnagaraM pravishya bhItaH praNashyetsa cha matsyarAjaH .. 4-68-12 (31285)
mayA jitA sA dhvajinI kurUNAM mayA hi gAvo vijitA dviShadbhyaH .
evaM tu kAmaM nagaraM pravishya tvamAtmanA karma kR^itaM bravIhi .. 4-68-13 (31286)
ra uvAcha . 4-68-14x (3264)
yatte kR^itaM karma na vAraNIyaM tatkarma kartuM mama nAsti shaktiH.
na tvAM pravakShyAmi pituH sakAshe yAvanna mAM vakShyasi savyasAchin .. 4-68-14 (31287)
pAyana uvAcha. 4-68-15x (3265)
sa shatrusenAM tarasA vijitya AchChidya sarvaM tu dhanaM kurUNAm.
shmashAnamAgamya punaH shamIM tAmabhyetya tasthau sharavikShatA~NgaH .. 4-68-15 (31288)
tataH sa vahnipratimo mahAkapiH sahaiva bhUtairdivamutpapAta.
tathA cha mAyA vihitA babhUva sA dhvajaM cha siMhaM yuyuje rathe punaH .. 4-68-16 (31289)
nidhAya tachchAyudhamAjimardanaH kurUttamAnAmiShudhIndhvajAMstathA.
prAyAtsa mAtsyo nagaraM praveShTuM kirITinA sArathinA mahAtmA .. 4-68-17 (31290)
pArthashcha kR^itvA paramAryakarma nihatya shatrUndviShatAM nihantA.
vidhAya bhUyashcha tathaiva veShaM jagrAha rashmInpunaruttarasya.
bR^ihannalArUpamatho vidhAya prAyAtya mAtsyo nagaraM praveShTum .. 4-68-18 (31291)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-68-19x (3266)
tato nivR^ittAH kuravaH prabhagnAH shamamAsthitAH .
parasparamavekShyaiva jagmuste hR^itavAsasaH .. 4-68-19 (31292)
panthAnamupasaMgamya phalguno vAkyamabravIt.
rAjaputra prapadyasva dhanAnImAni sarvashaH.
gokulAni mahAbAho vIragopAlakaiH saha .. 4-68-20 (31293)
tato.aparAhNe yAsyAmo virATanagaraM prati.
AshvAsya pAyayitvA cha pariplAvya cha vAjinaH. 4-68-21 (31294)
gachChantu tvaritaM dUtA gopAlAH preShitAstvayA.
nagare priyamAkhyAtuM ghoShayantu cha te jayam .. 4-68-22 (31295)
uttarastvaramANo.atha dUtAnAj~nApayattataH.
vachanAdarjunasyaiva hyAchakShadhvaM jayaM mama .. 4-68-23 (31296)
4-68-24 (31297)
mayA jitA sA dhvajinI kuruNaM
mayA cha gAvo vijitA dviShadbhyaH.
evaM tu kAmaM nagaraM pravishya
mayA.a.atmanA karma kR^itaM bravIta ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 069
.. shrIH ..
4.69. adhyAyaH 069
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
virATena yudhiShThirAdibhiH saha susharmAdijayAnantaraM pusaMpratyAgamanam .. 1.. tathA uttarasya kuruvijayAya sahabR^ihannalayA gamanashravaNena tadrakShaNAya senAchodanA .. 2 .. atrAntare virATAya dUtairuttarajanivedanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-69-0 (31298)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-69-0x (3267)
sa vijitya dhanaM chApi virATo vAhinIpatiH.
prAvishannagaraM hR^iShTashchaturbhiH saha pANDavaiH .. 4-69-1 (31299)
jitvA trigartAnsaMgrAme gAshchaivAnAyya kevalAH.
ashobhata mahArAjaH saha pArthaiH shriyA vR^itaH .. 4-69-2 (31300)
tamAsanagata vIraM suhR^idAM prItivardhanam .
tapatasthuH prakR^itayaH samantAdbrAhmaNaiH saha .. 4-69-3 (31301)
sabhAjitaH sabhAsadbhiH pratinandya sa matsyarAT .
visarjayAmAsa tadA dvijAMshcha prakR^itIstathA .. 4-69-4 (31302)
tataH sa rAjA mAtsyAnAM virATo vAhinIpatiH.
pravishyAntaHpuraM ramyaM strIshatairupashobhitam.
uttaraM tatra nApashyatkva yAta iti chAbravIt .. 4-69-5 (31303)
Achakhyustatra saMhR^iShTAH striyaH kanyAshcha veshmani.
antaHpuracharAshchaiva kurubhirgodhanaM hR^itam .. 4-69-6 (31304)
tA~njetumabhisaMrabdha eka evAtisAhasAt .
bR^ihannalAsahAyashcha niryAtaH pR^ithivIMjayaH .. 4-69-7 (31305)
upayAtAnatirathAndroNaM shAntanavaM kR^ipam.
karNaM duryodhanaM chaiva droNaputraM cha ShaDrathAn .. 4-69-8 (31306)
tato virATaH paramAbhitaptaH
putraM nishamyaikarathena yAtam.
bR^ihannalAsArathimAjimardanaM
provAcha sarvAnatha mantrimukhyAn .. 4-69-9 (31307)
gavAM shatasahasrANi ubhibhUya mamAtmajam.
kusvaH kAlayanti sma sarve yuddhavishAradAH .. 4-69-10 (31308)
tasmAdgachChatu me yodhA balena mahatA vR^itAH.
uttarasya parIpsArthaM ye trigartairavikShatAH .. 4-69-11 (31309)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-69-12x (3268)
hayAMshcha nAgAMshcha rathAMshcha shIghraM
vAditrasa~NghAMshcha tataH prabhUtAn.
prasthApayAmAsa sutasya heto-
rvichitrachitrAbharaNopapannAn .. 4-69-12 (31310)
evaM sa rAjA mAtsyAnAM mahAnakShohiNIpatiH.
vyAdideshAtha sa kShipraM vAhinIM chatura~NgiNIm .. 4-69-13 (31311)
kumAramAshu jAnIta yadi jIvati vA navA.
yasya yantA gataH ShaNDo manye.ahaM sa na jIvati .. 4-69-14 (31312)
tamabravIddharmasuto virATa-
mArtaM viditvA kurubhiH prataptam.
bR^ihannalA sArathishchennarendra
pare na neShyanti tavAdya gAshcha .. 4-69-15 (31313)
sarvAnmahIpAnsahitAnkurUMshcha
tathaiva devAsuranAgayakShAn.
alaM vijetuM samare sutaste
anuShThitaH sArathinA hi tena .. 4-69-16 (31314)
sarvathA kuravashchApi ye chAnye vasudhAdhipAH .
trigartAnnirjitA~nshrutvA na sthAsyanti kathaMchana .. 4-69-17 (31315)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-69-18x (3269)
athottareNa prahitA dUtAste shIghragAminaH .
virATanagaraM prApya jayaM prAvedayaMstadA .. 4-69-18 (31316)
rAjAnaM vR^itamAchakhyurmantribhirjayamuttamam .
parAjayaM kurUNAM cha upAyAntaM tathottaram .. 4-69-19 (31317)
sarvA vinirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH.
uttaraH saha sUtena kushalI cha paraMtapaH .. 4-69-20 (31318)
ka~Nka uvAcha. 4-69-21x (3270)
diShTyA te nirjitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH.
diShTyA te vijayI putraH shrUyate pArthivarShabhaH .. 4-69-21 (31319)
nAdbhutaM tviha manye.ahaM yatte putro.ajayatkurUn.
dhruva eva jayastasya yasya yantA bR^ihannalA.. 4-69-22 (31320)
devendrasArathishchaiva mAtaliH khyAtavikramaH .
kR^iShNasya sArathishchaiva na bR^ihannalayA samau .. 4-69-23 (31321)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-69-24x (3271)
tato virATo nR^ipatiH saMprahR^iShTatanUruha.
shrutvA tu vijayaM tasya kumArasyAmitaujasaH.
saMtoShayitvA dUtAMstAndhanaratnaishcha sarvashaH .. 4-69-24 (31322)
gate tvanujane tasmindUtavAkyaM nishamya cha.
uttarasya jayAtprIto virATaH pratyabhAShata .. 4-69-25 (31323)
rAjamArgAH kriyantAM vai patAkAbhiralaMkR^itAH.
puShpopahArairarchyatAM devatAshchApi sarvashaH .. 4-69-26 (31324)
kumArA yodhamukhyAshcha gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH.
vAditrANi cha sarvANi pratyudyAntu sutaM mama .. 4-69-27 (31325)
bhavantu te labdhajaye sute me
paurAshcha martyAshcha pare cha nAryaH .
te shuklavastrAH prabhavantu mArge
sugandhamAlyAbharaNAshcha nAryaH .. 4-69-28 (31326)
bhajantu sarvA gaNikAH sutaM me
nAryashcha kanyAH sahasainikAshcha .
svalaMkR^itAstAH subhagAH suveShAH
putrasya panthAnamanuvrajantu .. 4-69-29 (31327)
ghaNTApaNavakAH shIghraM mattamAruhya ku~njaram.
shR^i~NgATakeShu sarveShu samAkhyAntu jayaM mam.. 4-69-30 (31328)
uttarA cha kumArIbhirbahvAbharaNabhUShitA.
sakhIM vijitasaMgrAmAM pratyudyAtu bR^ihannalAm .. 4-69-31 (31329)
shrutvA tu vachanaM tasya pArthivasya mahAtmana.
tathaiva chakruH saMhR^iShTAH paurAH svastikapANayaH .. 4-69-32 (31330)
mUtAshcha sarve sahamAgadhAshcha
hR^iShTA virATasya pure janaughAH .
bheryashcha tUryANi cha vArijAshcha
vepaiH parArdhyaiH pramadAjanAshcha .. 4-69-33 (31331)
vandipravAdAH paNavAdikAshcha
tathaiva vAdyAni cha vaMshashabdAH .
kAMsyaM satAlaM madhuraM cha gIta-
mAdAya nAryo nagarAnnirIyuH .. 4-69-34 (31332)
pratyudyayuH putramanantavIryaM
te brAhmaNAH shAntiparAH pradhAnAH .
svAdhyAyavedAdhyayanakramaj~nAH
svastikriyAgItajapapradhAnAH .. .. 4-69-35 (31333)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 070
.. shrIH ..
4.70. adhyAyaH 070
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttarajayashravaNahR^iShTena virATena yudhiShThireNa saha dyUtadevanam .. 1 .. virATenottaraprashaMsane ka~Nkena bR^ihannalayA kuruparAjayakathanam .. 2 .. tato ruShTena virATena ka~Nkasya karNamUle.akSheNAbhihananam .. 3 .. sairandhryA kShatAtprasravato raktasya nijottarIyeNa grahaNam .. 4 .. tathA virATena tadgrahaNakAraNaprashne tatkathanam .. 5 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-70-0 (31334)
vaishampAyana uvAcha . 4-70-0x (3272)
prasthApya senAM kanyAshcha gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH.
matsyarAjo mahArAjaH prahR^iShTa idamabravIt .. 4-70-1 (31335)
vrigartAH kuravaH sarve saMgrAme nirjitA mayA.
pravishyAntaHpuraM hR^iShTA dyUtaM dIvyAma brAhmaNa .. 4-70-2 (31336)
akShAnAhara sairandhri AsanaM chopakalpaya.
AdAya vyajanaM tvaM cha pArshvato.anantarA bhava .. 4-70-3 (31337)
taM tathAvAdinaM dR^iShTvA pANDavaH pratyabhApata.
na devitavyaM hR^iShTena kitaveneti naH shrutam .. 4-70-4 (31338)
na tvAmadya mudA yuktamahaM devitumutsahe .
priyaM tu te chikIrpAmi vartatAM yadi rochate.
dyUtaM kartuM na vA~nChAmi narendra janasaMsadi .. 4-70-5 (31339)
virATa uvAcha. 4-70-6x (3273)
striyo gAvo hiraNyaM cha yachchAnyadvasu kiMchana.
na me kiMchittvayA kAryamantareNApi devitam .. 4-70-6 (31340)
ka~Nka uvAcha. 4-70-7x (3274)
kiM te dyUtena rAjendra bahudoSheNa mAnada.
devane bahavo doShAstasmAttatparivarjayet .. 4-70-7 (31341)
shruto vA yadi vA dR^iShTo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH .
sa rAjyaM dhanamakShayyaM paNamekamamanyata .. 4-70-8 (31342)
kR^iShNAM cha bhAryAM dayitAM bhrAtR^IMshcha tridashopamAn.
niHsaMshayaM sa kitavaH pashchAttapyati pANDavaH .. 4-70-9 (31343)
vividhAnAM cha ratnAnAM dhanAnAM cha parAjaye.
abhIpsitavinAshashcha vAkpAruShyamanantaram .. 4-70-10 (31344)
avishvAsyaM budhairnityamekAhnA dravyanAshanam.
dyUte hAritavAnsarvaM tasmAddyUtaM na rochaye .. 4-70-11 (31345)
athavA manyase rAjandIvyAva yadi rochate.
evamAbhAShya vAkyaistu krIDatastau narottamau .. 4-70-12 (31346)
pravartamAne dyUte tu mAtsyaH pANDavamabravIt .. 4-70-13 (31347)
pashya putreNa me yuddhe tAdR^ishAH kuravo jitAH .
kuravo.atirathAH sarve devairapi sudurjayAH .. 4-70-14 (31348)
tato.abravIddharmarAjo dyUte mAtsyaM yudhiShThiraH.
diShTyA te vijitA gAvaH kuravashcha parAjitAH .. 4-70-15 (31349)
atyadbhutatamaM manye uttarashchetkUrU~njayet.
yantA bR^ihannalA yasya sa kathaMchidvijeShyate .. 4-70-16 (31350)
tato virATaH kShubhito manyunA cha pariplutaH.
uvAcha vachanaM kruddhaH parivrAjamanantaram .. 4-70-17 (31351)
tAdR^ishena tu yodhena maheShvAsena dhImatA.
kuravo nirjitA yuddhe tatra kiM brAhmaNAdbhutam .. 4-70-18 (31352)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-70-19x (3275)
samaM ShaNDena me putraM brahmabandho prashaMsasi.
vAchyAvAchyaM na jAnIShe nUnaM mAmavamanyase .. 4-70-19 (31353)
virATa uvAcha. 4-70-20x (3276)
samaM ShaNDena me putraM brahmabandho prashaMsasi.
vAchyAvAchyaM na jAnIShe nUnaM mAmavamanyase .. 4-70-20 (31354)
pumAMso bahavo dR^iShTAH sUtAshcha bahavo mayA.
vikramya yantA yoddhA cha na me dR^iShTaH kadAchana .. 4-70-21 (31355)
vipriyaM na charedrAj~nAmanukUlaM priyaM vadet.
AcharanvipriyaM rAj~nAM na jAtu sukhamedhate .. 4-70-22 (31356)
vayasyatvAttu te sarvamaparAdhamimaM kShame.
nedR^ishIM pravadarvAchaM yadi jIvitumichChasi .. 4-70-23 (31357)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-70-24x (3277)
tato.abravItpunaH ka~NkaH prahasya kuruvardhanaH .
bR^ihannalAyA sajendra dhuShyatAM nagare jayaH .. 4-70-24 (31358)
uttareNa tu sArathyaM kR^itaM nUnaM bhaviShyati.
nimittaM kiMchidutpannaM tarkashchApi dR^iDho mama.
yato jAnAmi rAjendra nAnyathA tadbhaviShyati .. 4-70-25 (31359)
kuravo.api mahAvIryA devairapi sudurjayAH.
sasomavaruNAdityaiH sayakSheshahutAshanaiH .. 4-70-26 (31360)
yatra shAntanavo bhIShmo droNakarNau sudurjayau.
ashvatthAmA vikarNashcha somadatto jayadrathaH .. 4-70-27 (31361)
bhUrishravAH shalo bhUrirjalasandhishcha vIryavAn.
duryodhano duShprasaho duHshAsanaviviMshatI .. 4-70-28 (31362)
vR^iShaseno.ashvavegashcha vAyuvegasuvarchasau .
bAhlIkaH shUrasenashcha yuyutsushcha parantapaH .. 4-70-29 (31363)
saubalaH shakunishchaiva dyumatsenashcha sAlvarAT .
anye cha bahavaH shUrA nAnAjanapadeshvarAH .. 4-70-30 (31364)
kR^ipeNAchAryamukhyena sahitAH kuravo nR^ipAH.
sa~njakArmukanistriMshA rathino rathayUthapAH.
anye chaiva mahAvIryA rAjaputrA mahArathAH .. 4-70-31 (31365)
marudgaNaiH parivR^itaH sAkShAdapi puraMdaraH .
tadbalaM na jayetkruddho bhIShmadroNAdibhirvR^itam .. 4-70-32 (31366)
kastadbR^ihannalAdanyo manuShyaH pratiyotsyati.
yasya bAhubale tulyo na bhaviShyati kashchana .. 4-70-33 (31367)
atIva samaraM dR^iShTvA harSho yasyAbhivardhate.
kimevaM puruSho loko divi vA bhuvi vidyate .. 4-70-34 (31368)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-70-35x (3278)
tena saMkShubhito rAjA dIryamANena chetasA .
abravIdvachanaM krUramajAnanvai yudhiShThiram.. 4-70-35 (31369)
ka~Nkha mA brUhi me vAkyaM pratikUlaM dvijottama .
bahushaH pratiShiddhastvaM na cha vAchaM niyachChasi .. 4-70-36 (31370)
niyantA chenna vidyeta na kashchiddharmamAcharet.
iti prakShubhito rAjA so.akSheNAbhyahanadbhR^isham .. 4-70-37 (31371)
tasya takShakabhogAbhaM bAhumutkShipya dakShiNam.
virATaH prAhanatkruddhaH karNamAshritya dakShiNam .. 4-70-38 (31372)
mukhe yudhiShThiraM kopAnmaivamityavabhartsayan.
balavatpratividdhasya nastaH shoNitamAsravat .. 4-70-39 (31373)
akSheNAbhihato rAjA virATena yudhiShThiraH .
tUShNImAsInmahAbAhuH kR^iShNAM pashyansuduHkhitAm .. 4-70-40 (31374)
tasya raktotpalanibhaM shirasaH shoNitaM tadA.
prAvartata mahAbAhorabhighAtAnmahAtmanaH .. 4-70-41 (31375)
tadaprAptaM mahIM pArthaH pANibhyAM samadhArayat.
avaikShata cha dharmAtmA draupadIM pArshvataH sthitAm .. 4-70-42 (31376)
sA vedanAmabhij~nAya bhartushchittavashAnugA.
sA viShaNNA cha bhItA cha kruddhA cha drupadAtmajA .. 4-70-43 (31377)
bAShpaM niyamya kR^ichChreNa bharturniHshreyasaiShiNI .
uttarIyeNa sUkShmeNa tUrNaM jagrAha shoNitam .. 4-70-44 (31378)
nigR^ihya raktaM vastreNa sairandhrI duHkhamohitA.
sauvarNaM gR^ihya bhR^i~NgAraM shoNitaM tadapAmR^ijat .
yudhiShThirasya rAjendra drupadendrasutA tadA .. 4-70-45 (31379)
virATa uvAcha. 4-70-46x (3279)
sairandhri kimidaM raktamuttarIyeNa gR^ihyate.
kotra heturvishAlAkShi tanmaprAchakShva tatvataH .. 4-70-46 (31380)
sairandhryuvAcha. 4-70-47x (3280)
raktabindani yAvanti ka~Nkasya dharaNItale.
tAvadvarShANi rAShTre te anAvR^iShTirbhaviShyati.. 4-70-47 (31381)
etannimittaM mAtsyendra ka~Nkasya rudhiraM mayA.
gR^ihItamuttarIyeNa vinAsho mA bhavettava .. 4-70-48 (31382)
yatIshaM yo vihanyeta tasyAyurvinashiShyati.
yo yatIshaM niyamyeta sahasraM yAtanA yame .. 4-70-49 (31383)
yatau raktaM darshayati yAvatpAMsuragR^ihyata.
tAvantaH pitR^ilokasthAH pitaraH prapatantyadhaH .. 4-70-50 (31384)
iti j~nAtvA virATendra dhR^itaM raktaM cha vAsasA.
mayA tava hitArthAya tvayi praNayakAraNAt .. .. 4-70-51 (31385)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi saptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-70-10 dhanAnAM cha vinA..... vAkpAruShyaM chAbhavaditi sheShapUraNena yojanA .. 10 .. 4-70-19 kiM kimapi .. 19 .. 4-70-47 dharaNItale pateyuriti sheShaH .. 47 .. 4-70-48 niyamyeta niyamayet tasyeti sheShaH .. 49 .. 4-70-50 agR^ihyata gR^ihyeta rakteneti .. 50 .. 4-70-51 itImamartham .. 51 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 071
.. shrIH ..
4.71. adhyAyaH 071
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunakuruyuddhadidR^ikShayA samAgatairdevairarjunaM shlAghamAnaiH sadbhiH punaH svargaMprati gamanam .. 1 .. uttareNa savAdinnagoShaM pauraiH pratyudgamyamAnena svanagarapraveshanam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-71-0 (31386)
janamejaya uvAcha. 4-71-0x (3281)
yuddhaM tu mAnuShaM draShTumAgatAstridashAH purA.
kimakurvanta te pashchAtkathayasva mamAnagha .. 4-71-1 (31387)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-71-2x (3282)
vAsavapramukhAH sarve devAH sarShipurogamAH.
yakShagandharvasa~NghAshcha gaNA apsarasAM tathA .. 4-71-2 (31388)
yuddhaM tu mAnuShaM dR^iShTvA kurUNAM phalgunasya cha.
ekasya cha bahUnAM cha raudramatyugradarshanam .. 4-71-3 (31389)
astrANAmatha divyAnAM prayogAnatha saMgrahAn.
laghu suShThu cha chitraM cha kR^itInAM cha prayatnataH .. 4-71-4 (31390)
bhIShmaM shAradvataM droNaM karNaM gANDIvadhanvanA.
jitAnanyAnbhUmipAlAndR^iShTvA jagmurdivaukasaH .. 4-71-5 (31391)
sarve te parituShTAshcha prashasya cha muhurmuhuH.
asa~NgatinA tena vimAnenAshugAminA.
pratijagmurasa~NgAste tridivaM cha divaukasaH .. 4-71-6 (31392)
[*kuravo nirjitAH sarve bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdayaH.
ajayyAstridashaiH sarvaiH sendraiH sarvaiH surAsuraiH .
pArthenaikena saMgrAme vismayo no mahAnaho .. 4-71-7 (31393)
kasminmuhUrte saMjAtaH kasya dharmasya vA phalam .. 4-71-8 (31394)
kimAshcharyaM phalgune.asminyo rudreNa nyayodhayat.
nivAtakavachAnAjau yastriMshatkoTisaMmitAn .. 4-71-9 (31395)
tasya chaitatkimAshcharyaM stuvanta iti te surAH .
jagmuH surAlayaM hR^iShTA vismayAviShTachetasaH ..] 4-71-10 (31396)
kuravo.arjunabANaishcha tADitAH sharavikShatAH .
kurUnabhimukhAM yAtAH samagrabalavAhanAH .. 4-71-11 (31397)
virATanagarAchchaiva gajAshvarathasaMkulAH .
yodhaiH kShatriyadAyAdairbalavadbhiradhiShThitAH .. 4-71-12 (31398)
virATaprahitA senA nagarAchChIghrayAyinI .
uttaraM saha sUtena pratyayAttamarindamam .. 4-71-13 (31399)
tasmiMstUryashatAkIrNe hastyashcharathasaMkule .
praharShaH strIkumArANAM tumulaH samapadyata .. 4-71-14 (31400)
arjunastu tato dR^iShTvA sainyareNuM samutthitam .
sainyadhvajaM nishamyAtha vairATiM samabhAShata.. 4-71-15 (31401)
nagare tumulaH shabdo reNushchAkramate nabhaH.
kiMnu khalvapayAtAste kuravo nagaraM gatAH .. 4-71-16 (31402)
te chaiva nirjitA.asmAbhirmaheShvAsAH sutejasaH .
Amu~ncha kavachaM vIra chodayasva cha vAjinaH .
javenAbhiprapadyasva virATanagaraM prati .. 4-71-17 (31403)
na tAvattalanirghoShaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam .
dhvajaM vA darshayiShyAmi athavA svajano bhavet .. 4-71-18 (31404)
uttara uvAcha. 4-71-19x (3283)
senAgrametanmAtsyAnAM gaNikAshcha svalaMkR^itAH.
kanyA ratheShu dR^ishyante yodhA vividhavAsasaH .. 4-71-19 (31405)
uttarAmatra pashyAmi sakhIbhiH parivAritAm.
anIkinyaH pradR^ishyante hastinoshvAshcha varmitAH .. 4-71-20 (31406)
rathinashcha padAtAshcha bahavo na cha shastriNaH.
virATavachanAtsarve saMhR^iShTAH pratibhAnti me.
na cha me.atra pratIghAtashchittasya svajane yathA .. 4-71-21 (31407)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-71-22x (3284)
tataH shIghraM samAsAdya uttaraM svajano bahu.
parasparamamitraghnaM sasvaje taM samAgatam .. 4-71-22 (31408)
janA UchuH. 4-71-23x (3285)
prItimAnpuruShavyAghro harShayuktaH punaH punaH .
diShTyA jayasi bhadraM te diShTyA sUto bR^ihannalAH.
diShTyA saMgrAmamAgamya bhayaM tava na kiMchana .. 4-71-23 (31409)
uttara uvAcha. 4-71-24x (3286)
ajaiShIdeSha jA~njiShNuH kurUnekaratho raNe.
etasyaka bAhuvIryaM tadyena gAvo jitA mayA.
kuravo nirjitA yasmAtsagrAme.amitatejasaH .. 4-71-24 (31410)
akArShIdeSha tatkarma devaputropamo yuvA.
eSha tatpuruShavyAghro vikShobhya kurumaNDalam.
gAvaH prasahya vijitA raNe mAM chAbhyapAlayat .. 4-71-25 (31411)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-71-26x (3287)
uttarasya vachaH shrutvA shaMsamAnasya chArjunam.
choditA rAjaputreNa jayaM ma~NgalavAdinaH .. 4-71-26 (31412)
tato gandhaishcha mAlyaishcha dhUpaishcha vasusaMbhR^itaiH .
kanyAH pArthamamitraghnaM kirantyaH samapUjayan .. 4-71-27 (31413)
ApUryamANo mAlyaishcha gandhaishcha vividhaiH shubhaiH .
saMpUjyamAno lokena nagaradvAramAgamat .. 4-71-28 (31414)
bheryashcha tUryANi cha veNavashcha
vichitraveShAH pramadAjanAshcha.
puro virATasya mahAbalasya
niShkramya bhUmiMjayamabhyanandanam .. 4-71-29 (31415)
prashasyamAnastu jayena tatra
putro virATasya na hR^iShyati sma.
saMbhAShyamANastu jayena tatra
so.antarmanAH pANDavamIkShamANaH .. 4-71-30 (31416)
putryai virATasya tato varANi
vastrANyadAtpANDusutaH sakhIbhyaH.
sabhAjayaMshchApi samAgatAstA
dR^iShTvA jayaM tachcha balaM kumAryaH .. .. 4-71-31 (31417)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi ekasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-71-7 *ime shlokAH tho pustakamAtre vartante.virATaparva - adhyAya 072
.. shrIH ..
4.72. adhyAyaH 072
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttareNa rAjAbhyanuj~nayA.antaHpurametya tadabhivAdanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThiraghraNAvalokanabhItottarachodanayA virATena yudhiShThirakShamApanam .. 2 .. tato.arjunasyAntaHpraveshaH .. 3 .. uttarasyaiva jetR^itvabhramahR^iShTena virATena tatprashaMsanam .. 4 .. tena taMtapi kasyachiddevaputrasyaiva jetR^itvakathanam .. 5 .. tato.arjunenottarAprabhR^itibhyaH kuruvastrapradAnam .. 6 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-72-0 (31418)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-72-0x (3288)
sabhAjyamAnaH pauraishcha strIbhirjAnapadairapi.
AsAdyAntaHpuradvAraM pitre saMpratyavedayat .. 4-72-1 (31419)
tato dvAHsthaH samAsAdya praNipatya kR^itA~njaliH .
vardhayitvA jayAshIrbhiridaM vachanamabravIt.. 4-72-2 (31420)
rAjanpR^ithuyashastubhyaM jitvA shatrUnsamAgataH.
uttaraH saha sUtena dvAri tiShThati vAritaH .. 4-72-3 (31421)
kumAro yodhamukhyaischa gaNikAbhischa saMvR^itaH .
paurajAnapadairyuktaH pUjyamAno jayAshiShAH .. 4-72-4 (31422)
tato hR^iShTo mahIpAlaH kShattAramidamabravIt .
praveshayobhau tau tUrNaM darshanepsurahaM tayoH .. 4-72-5 (31423)
kShattAraM kururAjastu shanaiH karNa upAjapat.
uttaraH pravishatveko na praveshyA bR^ihannalAH.. 4-72-6 (31424)
tasya hi mahAbAhorvrataM nityaM mahAtmanaH.
yo mamA~Nge vraNaM kuryAchChoNitaM vA pradarshayet.
anyatra saMgrAmagatAnna sa jIvetkathaMchana .. 4-72-7 (31425)
vyaktaM bhR^isaM susaMkruddho mAM dR^iShTvaiva sashoNitam.
virATamiha sAmAtyaM hanyAtsabalAvAhanam .. 4-72-8 (31426)
indraM vApi kuberaM vA yamaM vA varuNaM tathA.
mama shoNitakartAraM mR^idgIyAtkiM punarnaram .. 4-72-9 (31427)
kShaNamAtraM tu tatraiva dvAri tiShThatu vIryavAn .
iti provAcha dharmAtmA yudhiShThira udAradhIH .. 4-72-10 (31428)
ityuktvA kShamayA yukto dharmarAjo ghR^iNAnvitaH.
sabhAyAM saha mAtsyena tUShNImupavivesha ha .. 4-72-11 (31429)
tato rAjasuto jyeShThaH prAvishatpR^ithivIMjayaH.
vavande sa pituH pAdau ka~NkaM chApyupatiShThata .. 4-72-12 (31430)
pashyanyudhiShThiraM dR^iShTyA vakrayA charaNau pituH.
abhivAdya tato dR^iShTvA ka~Nkasya rudhiraplutam .
hR^idaye.adahyata tadA mR^ityugrasta ivottaraH .. 4-72-13 (31431)
tato rudhirasiktA~NgamanekAgramanAgasam.
bhUmAvekAnta AsInaM sairandhryA samupAsitam.
tataH paprachCha rAjAnaM tvaramANa ivottaraH .. 4-72-14 (31432)
kenAyaM tADitaH ka~NkaH kena pApamidaM kR^itam.
ko vA jigamiShurmR^ityuM kena spR^iShTaH padoragaH .. 4-72-15 (31433)
shrotriyo brAhmaNashreShTha indrAsanaratikShamaH.
pUjanIyo.abhivAdyashcha na prabAdhyo.ayamIdR^ishaH .. 4-72-16 (31434)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-72-17x (3289)
sa putrasya vachaH shrutvA virATo rAShTravardhanaH.
pratyuvAchottaraM vAkyaM sAdhvasAddhvastamAnasaH .. 4-72-17 (31435)
putra te vijayaM shrutvA prahR^iShTo.ahaM mudA bhR^isham.
akShakrIDanayA.anena kAlakShepamakAriSham .. 4-72-18 (31436)
tatrAjayatkurUnsarvAnuttaro rAShTravardhanaH.
ityuktaM hi mayA putra neti ka~Nko bR^ihannalA.
ajayatsA kurUnsarvAniti mAmabravInmuhuH .. 4-72-19 (31437)
prashaMsite mayA putra vijaye tava vishrute.
bR^ihannalAyA vijayaM ka~Nko.astuvata vai ruShA .. 4-72-20 (31438)
mayA prashasyamAne tu tvayi paNDaM prashaMsati.
bR^ihannalAprashaMsAbhirabhyasUyamahaM tadA.
tADito.ayaM mayA putra durAtmA shatrupakShakR^it .. 4-72-21 (31439)
tADito.ayaM yatiH ka~Nka ityuktaM tadvachottaraH.
shrutvA piturbhR^ishaM kruddhaH pitaraM vAkyamabravIt .. 4-72-22 (31440)
akAryaM te kR^itaM rAjankShiprameSha prasAdyatAm.
mA tvA brahmaviShaM ghoraM samUlamupanirdahet .. 4-72-23 (31441)
yAvanna kShayamAyAti kulaM sarvamasheShanaH.
sphItaM vR^iddhaM cha mAtsyAnAmayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4-72-24 (31442)
praNamya pAdayorasya daNDavatkShitimaNDale .
pragR^ihya pAdau pANibhyAmayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4-72-25 (31443)
dakSheNa pANinA spR^iShTvA shape tvAM kShapitaM mayA.
iti yAvadvadetka~N ayaM tAvatprasAdyatAm .. 4-72-26 (31444)
sa putrasya vachaH shrutvA virATaH sAdhvasAkulaH.
kShamayAmAsa kaunteyaM ChannaM brAhmaNavarchasA .. 4-72-27 (31445)
kShamayantaM tu rAjAnaM pANDavaH pratyabhAShata.
chiraM kShAntaM mayA rAjanmanyurmama na vidyate .. 4-72-28 (31446)
yadi sma tatpatedbhUmau rudhiraM mama pArthiva .
sarAShTrastvamihochChedamApadyethA nararShabha .. 4-72-29 (31447)
na dUShayAmi rAjendra yastu hanyAdadUShakam.
phalaM tasya mahArAja kShipraM dAruNamApnuyAt .. 4-72-30 (31448)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-72-31x (3290)
shoNite tu vyatikrAnte pravivesha bR^ihannalA.
abhivAdya mahArAjaM ka~NkaM chApyupatiShThata .. 4-72-31 (31449)
kShamayitvA tu kauravyaM raNAduttaramAgatam .
pariShvajya dR^iDhaM rAjA praveshya bhavanottamam.
prashashaMsa tato mAtsyaH shR^iNvataH savyasAchinaH .. 4-72-32 (31450)
virATa uvAcha. 4-72-33x (3291)
tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi kaikeyInandivardhana.
tvayA me sadR^ishaH putro na bhUto na bhaviShyati .. 4-72-33 (31451)
padaM padasahasreNa yashcharannAparAdhnuyAt.
tena karNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-34 (31452)
raNe yaM prekShya sIdanti hR^itavIryaparAkramAH.
kR^ipena tena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-35 (31453)
yasya tadvishrutaM loke mahadvR^ittamanuttamam .
pituH kR^ite kR^itaM ghoraM brahmacharyamanuttamam .. 4-72-36 (31454)
yo.ayodhItsamare rAmaM jAmadagnyaM pratApinam.
bhIShmosau puruShavyAghra na cha yuddhe parAjitaH .. 4-72-37 (31455)
parAkramI cha durdharSho vidvA~nshUro jitendriyaH.
dR^iDhavedhI kShiprakArI vishrutaH sarvakarmasu .. 4-72-38 (31456)
tena te saha bhIShmeNa kuruvR^iddhena saMyuge .
yuddhamAsItkathaM tAta sarvametadbravIhi me .. 4-72-39 (31457)
parvataM yo vinirbhindyAdrAjaputro vareShubhiH.
duryodhanena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-40 (31458)
AchAryo vR^iShNirIrANAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha yaH prabhuH.
kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha sarvakShatrasya yo guruH .. 4-72-41 (31459)
sarvashastrabhR^itAM shreShThaH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH.
tena droNena te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-42 (31460)
AchAryaputro yaH shUro droNAdanavamo raNe.
tena vIreNa te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-43 (31461)
sarve chaiva mahAvIryA dhArtarAShTraH mahArathAH .
taistairvIraishcha te tAta kathamAsItsamAgamaH .. 4-72-44 (31462)
uttara uvAcha. 4-72-45x (3292)
na mayA nirjitA gAvo na mayA kuravo jitAH.
kR^itaM cha karma tatsarvaM devaputreNa kenachit .. 4-72-45 (31463)
sa hi bhItaM dravantaM mAM bhIShmadroNamukhAnkurUn.
dR^iShTvA viShaNNaM saMgrAme devaputro nyavArayat .. 4-72-46 (31464)
sa hi tiShThanrathopasthe vajrapANinibho yuvA.
tena te nirjitA gAvastena te kuravo jitAH.. 4-72-47 (31465)
tasya tatkarma vIrasya na mayA tAta tatkR^itam .
sa hi shAradvataM droNaM droNaputraM cha vIryavAn .Ta
sUtaputraM cha bhIShmaM cha chakAra vimukhA~nsharaiH .. 4-72-48 (31466)
duryodanaM cha samare prabhinnamiva ku~njaram.
prabhagnamabravIdbhItaM rAjaputraM mahAbalam .. 4-72-49 (31467)
na hAstinapure trANaM tava pashyAmi kiMchana.
na hAstinapure bhogA bhoktuM shakyAH palAyatA .. 4-72-50 (31468)
vyAyAmena parIpsasva jIvitaM kauravAtmaja .
na mokShyase palAyaMstvaM loke yuddhamanA bhava.
pR^ithivIM bhokShyase jitvA hato vA svargamApsyasi .. 4-72-51 (31469)
sa nivR^itto naravyAghro mu~nchanvajranibhA~nsharAn.
sachivaiH saMvR^ito rAjA bhIShmadroNakR^ipAdibhiH .
tato me romaharSho.abhUdUrustambhashcha me.abhavat .. 4-72-52 (31470)
yadabhUddhanasaMkAshamanIkaM vyadhamachCharaiH.
tatprapudya rathAnIkaM siMhadarpasamo yuvA.
tAnkurundrAvayadrAjanraNe nAga iva shvasan .. 4-72-53 (31471)
ekena tena shUreNa ShaDrathAH parinirjitAH .
shArdUleneva mattena mR^igAstR^iNacharA yathA .. 4-72-54 (31472)
hayAnAM cha gajAnAM cha shUrANAM cha dhanuShmatAm.
nihatAni sahasrANi bhagnA cha kuruvAhinI .. 4-72-55 (31473)
sUtaputraM shatairviddhvA hayAnhatvA mahArathaH .
astreNa mohayitvA taM raktavastraM samAdade .. 4-72-56 (31474)
chaturbhiH punarAnarchChadbhIShmaM shAntanavaM sharaiH.
sa taM viddhvA hayAMshchAshu nAsya vastraM samAdade .. 4-72-57 (31475)
duryodhanaM cha balavAnbANairvivyAdha saptabhiH.
taM sa viddhvA hayAMshchAsya pItavastraM samAdade .. 4-72-58 (31476)
droNaM kR^ipaM cha balavAnsomadattaM jayadratham.
bhUrishravasamindrAbhaM shakuniM cha mahAratham .. 4-72-59 (31477)
tribhistribhiH sa viddhvA tu duHshAsanamukhAnapi.
vividhAni cha vastrANi mahArhANyAjahAra saH .. 4-72-60 (31478)
dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM viddhvA.atha tathA.a.achAryasutaM raNe.
chApaM ChittvA vikarNasya nIle chAdatta vAsasI .. 4-72-61 (31479)
virATa uvAcha. 4-72-62x (3293)
kva sa vIro mahAbAhurdevaputro mahAyashAH.
yo mamAmochayatputraM kurubhirgrastamAhave.. 4-72-62 (31480)
ichChAmi tamamitraghnaM duShTumarchitumeva cha.
yena me tvaM cha gAvashcha mokShitA devasUnunA .. 4-72-63 (31481)
tasmai dAsyAmi tAM putrIM grAmAMshchaiva tu hATakAn.
sphuritaM kaTisUtraM cha strIsahasrashatAni cha .. 4-72-64 (31482)
uttara uvAcha. 4-72-65x (3294)
antardhAnaM gatastAta devaputraH pratApavAn.
adya shvo vA parashvo vA manye prAdurbhaviShyati .. 4-72-65 (31483)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-72-66x (3295)
evamAkhyAyamAnastu ChannaM satreNa pANDavam.
vasantaM taM tu nAj~nAsIdvirATaH pArthamarjunam .. 4-72-66 (31484)
tataH pArtho.abhyanuj~nAto virATena mahAtmanA.
saha putreNa mAtsyasya mantrayitvA dhanaMjayaH .. 4-72-67 (31485)
ityevaM brUhi rAjAnaM virATaM samupasthitam.
ityuktvA sahasA pArthaH pravishyAntaHpuraM shubham.
dadau vastrANi rantAni virATaduhituH svayam .. 4-72-68 (31486)
uttarA tu mahArhANi vastrANyAbharaNAni cha.
pragR^ihya tAni sarvANi prItA sAnucharA.abhavat .. .. 4-72-69 (31487)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-72-5 kShattAraM sArathim .. 5 . 4-72-6 karNa upAjapat karNe iti chChedaH .. 6 .. 4-72-7 mamA~Nga iti mama yudhiShThirasya . saMgrAmAya gatAt gamanAt.. 7 .. 4-72-13 rudhiraplutaM rudhiratrAvam .. 13 .. 4-72-14 anekAgraM vyagram . yudhiShThiraM dR^iShTvA rAjAnaM paprachChetyanvayaH .. 14 .. 4-72- 22 tadvachaH iti chChedaH saMdhirArShaH .. 22 .. 4-72-30 tasyeti. sa iti sheShaH. sa hantA tasya svakR^itahananasya .. 30 . 4-72-31 upatiShThata upAtiShThata asevata .. 31 .. 4-72- 33 dAyAdavAnputravAn .. 33 . 4-72-34 padasahasreNa lakShyasahasrArtham . hetvarthe tR^itIyA. yugapatsahasralakShyANi veddhumityarthaH. charan bANaiH . padaM ekamapi lakShyaM nAparAdhnuyAt lakShyAt chyutasAyako na bhavedityarthaH .. 34 .. 4-72-47 tiShThan ayudhyateti sheShaH .. 47 .. 4-72-52 sa nivR^itto.abhUdityanvayaH .. 52 .. 4-72-53 siMhena darpe rAmaH . drAvayat ........... 53 .. 4-72-54 tR^iNacharAstR^iNabhakShakAH .. 54 .. 4-72-66 satreNa veShAntareNa .. 66 .. 4-72-68 shva ito brUhi rAjAnaM virATa......cheti sho pAThaH .. 68 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 073
.. shrIH ..
4.73. adhyAyaH 073
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
bhImArjunAdibhI rAtrau yudhiShThirasamIpagamanam .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNa saharShaM svAnabhibhAShaNe arjunena bhImaMprati tatkAraNaprashnaH .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa taM prati virATenAkShatADanasya tatkAraNatvakathanam .. 3 .. bhImAdibhiH krodhAdvirATavadhAdhyavasAye yudhiShThireNa hetukathanena tatpratiShedhanam .. 4 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-73-0 (31488)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-73-0x (3296)
pradAya vastrANi kirITamAlI
virATagehe muditaH sakhIbhyaH .
kR^itvA mahartarma tadA.a.ajimadhye
didR^ikShayA so.abhijagAma pArtham .. 4-73-1 (31489)
taM prekShamANastvatha dharmarAjaM
paprachCha pArtho.atha sa bhImasenam.
kiM dharmarAjo hi yathApuraM mAM
mukhaM pratichChAdya na chAha kiMchit .. 4-73-2 (31490)
tamevamuktvA parisha~NkamAnaM
dR^iShTvA.arjunaM bhImasenaM cha rAjA.
tadA.abravIttAvabhivIkShya rAja-
nyudhiShThirastatparimR^ijya raktam .. 4-73-3 (31491)
durAtmanA tvayyabhipUjyamAne
virATarAj~nA.abhihato.asmi pArtha .
tasmAtprahArAdrudhirasya bindU-
npashyanna cheme pR^ithivIM spR^isheyuH .
iti pratichChAdya mukhaM tato.ahaM
manyuM niyachChannupaviShTa Asam .. 4-73-4 (31492)
shubhArha rAShTraM na khilIkR^itaM bhave-
dvayaM tu yasminsukhino.abhavAma.
kruddhe tu vIre tvayi chApratIte
rAjA virATo na labheta sharma .. 4-73-5 (31493)
ajAnatA tena cha shauryamAjau
Channasya satreNa balaM cha pArtha.
idaM virATena mayi prayuktaM
tvAM vIkShamANo na gatosmi harSham .. 4-73-6 (31494)
vaishampAyana uvAcha 4-73-7x (3297)
tenAprameyena mahAbalena
tasmiMstathokte shamamAsthitena.
taM bhImaseno balavAnamarShI
dhanaMjayaM kruddhamuvAcha vAkyam .. 4-73-7 (31495)
na pArtha nityaM kShamakAlamAha
bR^ihaspatirj~nAnavatAM variShThaH .
kShamIha sarvaiH paribhUyatesau
yathA bhuDa~Ngo viShavIryahInaH .. 4-73-8 (31496)
virATamadyaiva nihatya shIghraM
saputrapautraM sakulaM sasainyam.
yokShyAmahe dharmasutaM cha rAjye
adyaiva shIghraM tvarireSha mAtsyaH .. 4-73-9 (31497)
anena pA~nchAlasutA.atha kR^iShNA
upekShitA kIchakenAbhiyuktA.
tasmAdayaM nArhati rAjashabdaM
rAjA bhava tvaM nR^ipa pArthavIryAt.. 4-73-10 (31498)
rAjA kurUNAM cha yudhiShThiro.ayaM
mAtsyeShu rAjA bhavatu pravIraH
taM mAtsyadehaM shatadhA bhinadmi
pUrNodakaM kumbhamivAshmanIha .. 4-73-11 (31499)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-73-12x (3298)
bhavataH kShamayA rAjantsarve doShAshcha no.abhavan.
taM mAtsyaM sabalaM hatvA saputraj~nAtibAndhavam.
pashchAchchaiva kurUnsarvAnhaniShyAmi na saMshayaH .. 4-73-12 (31500)
bhImasenashcha ye chAnye tathaiveti tamabruvan .. 4-73-13 (31501)
tamabravIddharmasuto mahAtmA
kShamI vadAnyaH kupitaM cha bhImam.
na pratyupasthAsyati chetsadAraH
prasAdane samyagathAstu vadhyaH .. 4-73-14 (31502)
na hantavyo durAtmA.ayaM virATashchApi te.arjuna .. 4-73-15 (31503)
shvaH prabhAte pravekShyAmaH sabhAM siMhAsaneShvapi.
rAjaveSheNa saMyuktAH sthAnamasva svalaMkR^itAH .. 4-73-16 (31504)
virATo yadi tatrasthAnrAjAla~NkArashobhitAn.
rAjalakShaNasaMpannAnyadi tatra na maMsyate.
pashchAddhanyAmahe pArtha virATaM sahabAndhavam .. 4-73-17 (31505)
itikartavyatAM sarve mantrayitvA tu pANDavAH.
nyavasaMshchaiva tAM rAtriM dharmaj~nA dharmavatsalAH .. 4-73-18 (31506)
sahaputreNa mAtsyaH sa saMprahR^iShTo narAdhipaH .
tAM rAtrimavasatprItaH saMprahR^iShTena chetasA .. .. 4-73-19 (31507)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi gograhaNaparvaNi trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 074
.. shrIH ..
4.74. adhyAyaH 074
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
kuruvijayadinAtparedyuH prabhAte yudhiShThirAdibhI rAjalakShaNadhAraNena siMhAsanAdiShUpaveshanam .. 1 .. tataH sahottareNa sabhAmAgatavatA virATena yudhiShThiraMprati rAjAsanopaveshanAkShepaH .. 2 .. arjunena taMprati yudhiShThirasya yAthAtathyakathanena tadIyaguNAnuvarNanapUrvakaM tasya rAjAsanArohaNArhatvapratipAdanam .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
vaishampAyana uvAcha.
tato dvitIye divase bhrAtaraH pa~ncha pANDavAH.
snAtAH shuklAmbaradharAH sarve sucharitavratAH .. 4-74-1 (31508)
yudhiShThiraM puraskR^itya sarvAbharaNabhUShitAH.
abhipannA mahAbhAgA bhrAjamAnA mahArathAH .. 4-74-2 (31509)
virATasya sabhAM prApya bhUmipAlAsaneShu te .
niSheduH pAvakaprakhyAH satre dhiShNyeShvivAgnayaH .. 4-74-3 (31510)
teShu tatropaviShTeShu virATaH pR^ithivIpatiH.
tasyAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAM prAtaHkR^ityaM samApya cha .. 4-74-4 (31511)
gosuvarNAdikaM dattvA brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi .
AjagAma sabhAM rAjA uttareNa saha prabho .. 4-74-5 (31512)
sa tAndR^iShTvA mahAsatvA~njvalataH pAvakAniva.
rAjaveShAnupAdAya pArthivo vismito.abhavat. 4-74-6 (31513)
kimidaM ko vidhistveSha bhayArta iva pArthivaH.
puruShapravarAndR^iShTvA viShAdamagamannR^ipaH .. 4-74-7 (31514)
atha mAtsyo.abravItka~NkhaM devarAjamiva sthitam .
marudgaNairupAsInaM tridashAnAmiveshvaram .. 4-74-8 (31515)
sa kilAkShanivApastvaM sabhAstAro mayA kR^itaH.
atha rAjAsane kasmAdupaviShTo.asyalaMkR^itaH .. 4-74-9 (31516)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-74-10x (3299)
parihAsechChayA rAj~no virATasya nishamya tat.
smayamAno.abravIdvAkyamarjunaH paravIrahA .. 4-74-10 (31517)
indrasyArdhAsanaM rAjannayamAroDhumarhati.
brahmaNyaH shrutavAMstyAgI sarvalokAbhipUjitaH .. 4-74-11 (31518)
eSha vigrahavAndharma eSha vIryavatAM varaH.
eSha buddhyAdhiko loke tapasAM cha parAyaNam .. 4-74-12 (31519)
eSho.astraM vividhaM vetti trailokye sacharAchare.
na chaivAnyaH pumAnvetti na vetsyati kadAchana .. 4-74-13 (31520)
na devA nAsurAH kechinna manuShyA na rAkShasAH.
gandharvayakShapravarAH sakinnaramahoragAH .. 4-74-14 (31521)
dIrghadarshI mahAtejAH pAraijAnapadapriyaH.
pANDavAnAmatiratho yaj~nadharmaparo vashI .. 4-74-15 (31522)
maharShikalpo rAjarShiH sarvalokeShu vishrutaH .
balavAndhR^itimAndakShaH satyavAdI jitendriyaH .. 4-74-16 (31523)
dhanaishcha saMchayaishchaiva shakravaishravaNopamaH .
yathA manurmahAtejA lokAnAM parirakShitA .
evameva mahAtejAH prajAnugrahakArakaH .. 4-74-17 (31524)
ayaM kurUNAmR^iShabhaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .
yasya kIrtiH sthitA loke sUryasyevodyataH prabhA .. 4-74-18 (31525)
saMsaranti dishaH sarvA yashasosya gabhastayaH .
uditasyeva sUryasya tejaso.anugabhastayaH .. 4-74-19 (31526)
enaM triMshatsahasrANi ku~njarANAM tarasvinAm .
anvayuH pR^iShThato rAjanyAvadadhyAvasatkurUn .. 4-74-20 (31527)
triMshachchaiva sahasrANi rathAnAM rathinAM varam.
sadashvairupasaMpannAH pR^iShThato.anuyayustadA .. 4-74-21 (31528)
vAjinAM cha shataM rAjantsahasrANyayutAni cha.
imamaShTashataM sUtAH sumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH.
tuShTuvurmAgadhaiH sArdhaM purA shakramivarShayaH .. 4-74-22 (31529)
imaM nityapumAtiShThankuravaH kiMkarAstadA.
sarve cha nR^ipa rAjAnaM dhaneshvaramivAmarAH .. 4-74-23 (31530)
eSha sarvAnmahIpAlAnkaramAhArayattadA.
vaishyAniva mahArAja vivashAnsvavashAnapi .. 4-74-24 (31531)
aShTAshItisahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm.
upajIvanti rAjAnamenaM sucharitavratAH .. 4-74-25 (31532)
eSha vR^iddhAnanAthAMshcha vya~NgAnpa~NgUshchaM vAmanAn .
putravatpAlayAmAsa prajAdharmeNa chAbhibhUH .. 4-74-26 (31533)
eSha dharme dame chaiva dAne satye rataH sadA.
mahAprasAdo brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha pArthivaH .. 4-74-27 (31534)
shrImatsaMpatprabhAvena tapyate yasya kauravaH .
ragaNaH saha karNena saubalena cha vIryavAn .. 4-74-28 (31535)
guNA na shakyAH saMkhyAtumetasyaiva nareshvara.
eSha dharmaparo nityamanR^ishaMsaH sushIlavAn .. 4-74-29 (31536)
evaM yukto mahArAjA pANDavaH puruSharShabhaH .
kathaM nArhati rAjArhamAsanaM pR^ithivIpatiH .. .. 4-74-30 (31537)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 075
.. shrIH ..
4.75. adhyAyaH 075
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
arjunena virATaprashnAdvalalAdInAM bhImasenAditvakathanam .. 1 .. uttareNa virATaMprati tattallakShaNAbhidhAnapUrvakaM yudhiShThirAdInAM nirdeshaH .. 2 .. tathA.arjunaparAkramavarNanam .. 3 .. tato virATena sapraNAmaM yudhiShThirAdiprasAdanam .. 4 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-75-0 (31538)
virATa uvAcha. 4-75-0x (3300)
yadyeSha rAjA kauravyaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
katamo.asyArjuno bhrAtA bhImashcha katamo balI .. 4-75-1 (31539)
nakulaH sahadevo vA draupadI vA yashasvinI .
yadA hyakShairjitA hyete nAntarA shrUyate kathA .. 4-75-2 (31540)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-75-3x (3301)
ya eSha balalo.abhUtte sUpakArashcha te nR^ipa.
eSha bhImo mahAbhAga bhImavegaparAkramaH .. 4-75-3 (31541)
eSha krodhavashAnhatvA parvate gandhamAdane.
saugandhikAni puShpANi kR^iShNArthe samupAnayat .. 4-75-4 (31542)
gandharva eSha vai hantA kIchakAnAM durAtmanAm.
vyAghrAnR^ikShAngajAMshchaiva hatavAMshcha pure tava .. 4-75-5 (31543)
hiDimbaM cha bakaM chaiva kirmIraM cha jaTAsuram.
hatvA niShkaNTakaM chakre araNyaM sarvataH shubham .. 4-75-6 (31544)
yashchAsIdashvabandhaste nakulo.ayaM parantapa.
gosa~NkhyaH sahadevashcha mAdrIputrau mahAbalau .. 4-75-7 (31545)
shR^i~NgAraveShAraNau rUpavantau manasvinau .
nAnArathasahasrANAM samarthau bharatarShabhau .. 4-75-8 (31546)
eShA padmapalAshAkShI sumadhyA chAruhAsinI .
sairandhrI draupadI rAjanyakR^ite kIchakA hatAH .. 4-75-9 (31547)
drupadasya priyA putrI dhR^iShTyumnasya chAnujA .
agnikuNDAtsamudbhUtA draupadI tvavagamyatAm .. 4-75-10 (31548)
bhIma uvAcha. 4-75-11x (3302)
astraj~no durlabhaH kashchitkevalaM pR^ithivImanu.
dhanurbhR^itAmatishreShThaH kaunteyoyaM dhanaMjayaH .. 4-75-11 (31549)
etena khANDavaM tasya hyakAmasya shatakratoH.
dagdhaM nAgavanaM chaiva saha nAgairnarAdhipa .. 4-75-12 (31550)
varShaM cha sharavarSheNa vAritaM durjayena vai.
karamAhAritAH sarve pArthivAH pR^ithivItale .. 4-75-13 (31551)
strIveShaM kR^itavAneSha tava rAjanniveshane.
bR^ihannaleti yAmAhurarjunaM jayatAMvaram .. 4-75-14 (31552)
uShitAHsma sukhaM sarve tava rAjanniveshane.
aj~nAtavAse nibhR^itA garbhavAsa iva prajAH .. 4-75-15 (31553)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-75-16x (3303)
yadA.arjunena te vIrAH kathitAH pa~ncha pANDavAH.
punareva cha tAnpArthAndarshayAmAsa chottaraH .. 4-75-16 (31554)
uttara uvAcha. 4-75-17x (3304)
ya eSha jAmbUnadashuddhagaura-
tanurmahAnsiMha iva pravaddhaH .
prachaNDaghoNaH pR^ithudIrghanetra-
stAmrAyatAkShaH kururAja eShaH .. 4-75-17 (31555)
ayaM punarmattagajendragAmI
prataptachAmIkarashuddhagauraH.
pR^ithvAyatAMso gurudIrghabAhu-
rvR^ikodaraH pashyata pashyatainam.. 4-75-18 (31556)
yastveva pArshve.asya mahAdhanuShmA-
~nshyAmo yuvA vAraNayUthapopamaH .
siMhonnatAMso gajarAjagAmI
padmAyatAkSho.arjuna eSha vIraH .. 4-75-19 (31557)
rAj~naH samIpe puruShottamau tu
yamAvimau viShNumahendrakalau.
manuShyaloke sakale samo.asti
yayorna rUpe na bale na shIle.. 4-75-20 (31558)
AbhyAM tu pArshve kanakottamA~NgI
yaiShA prabhA mUrtimatIva gaurI.
nIlotpalAbhA suradevateva
kR^iShNA sthitA mUrtimatIva lakShmIH .. 4-75-21 (31559)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-75-22x (3305)
evaM nivedya tAnpArthAnpANDavAnpa~ncha bhUpateH.
tato.arjunasya vairATiH kathayAmAsa vikramam .. 4-75-22 (31560)
ayaM sa dviShatAM madhye mR^igANAmiva kesarI.
acharadrathabR^indeShu nighnaMsteShAM parAvarAn .. 4-75-23 (31561)
anena viddhA mAta~NgA mahAmeghopamAstadA.
hiraNyakakShyAH saMgrAme dantAbhyAmagamanmahIm 4-75-24 (31562)
anena vijitA gAvo nirjitAH kuravo yudhi.
asya sha~Nkhasya shabdena karNau me badhirIkR^itau.. 4-75-25 (31563)
jAyate romarSho me saMsmR^ityAsya dhanurdhvanim.
dhvajasya vAnaraM bhUtairAkroshantaM sahAnugaiH .. 4-75-26 (31564)
nAdadAnaM sharAnghorAnna mu~nchantaM sharotkarAn.
na kArmukaM vikarShantamenaM pashyAmi saMyuge .. 4-75-27 (31565)
etaddhanuHpramuktAshcha sharAH pu~NkhAnupu~NkhinaH .
nAlakShyeShu raNe peturnArAchA raktabhojanAH .. 4-75-28 (31566)
tIkShNanArAchasaMkR^ittashirobAhUruvakShasAm.
kalebarANi dR^ishyante yodhAnAM sAshvasAdinAM .. 4-75-29 (31567)
anena taTinI tatra shoNitAmbupravAhinI.
pravartitA bhImarUpA yAM smR^itvA.adyApi me manaH.
prakampate chaNDavAyukampitA kadalI yathA .. 4-75-30 (31568)
anena rAjanvIreNa bhIShmadroNamukhA rathAH.
duryodhanena sahitA nirjitA bhImakarmaNA .. 4-75-31 (31569)
ayaM bhItaM dravantaM mAM devaputro nyavArayat.
yasya bAhubalenAsmi jIvanpratyAgataH puram .. 4-75-32 (31570)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-75-33x (3306)
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAtsyarAjaH pratApavAn.
dhanaMjayaM pariShvajya pANDavAnatha sarvashaH .. 4-75-33 (31571)
dharmarAjaM namaskR^itya rAjA rAjye.abhiShechitam.
nAtR^ipyaddarshane teShAM virATo vAhinIpatiH .. 4-75-34 (31572)
saMprIyamANo rAjAnAM yudhiShThiramathAbravIt.
diShTyA bhavantaH saMprAptAH sarve kushalino vanAt.
diShTyA vicharitaM kR^ichChramaj~nAtaM cha durAtmabhiH ..
idaM rAjyaM cha vaH sarvaM yachchApi vasu kiMchana .
vibhaktametadbhavatAM notkaNThAM kartumarhatha.
avibhaktaM bhavadbhirme na sandeho narAdhipAH .. .. 4-75-35 (31573)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi pa~nchasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
virATaparva - adhyAya 076
.. shrIH ..
4.76. adhyAyaH 076
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
uttareNa virATaMprati yudhiShThirAdikR^itopakArasmAraNapUrvakamuttarAyAH pradAnena tatprasAdanachodanA .. 1 .. yudhiShThireNottarAyA puraskAreNa sapraNAmaM prasAdayate virATAyAbhayapradAnam .. 2 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-76-0 (31574)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-76-0x (3307)
virATasya vachaH shrutvA pArthivasya mahAtmanaH.
uttaraH pratyuvAchedamabhipanno yudhiShThire .. 4-76-1 (31575)
prasAdanaM prAptakAlaM pANDavasyAbhirochaye.
tejasvI balavA~nshUro rAjarAjeshvaraH prabhuH .. 4-76-2 (31576)
uttarAM cha svasAraM me pArthasyAmitrakarshana.
praNipatya prayachChAmastataH shiShTA bhavAmahe. 4-76-3 (31577)
vayaM cha sarve sAmAtyAH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram .
prasAdyAbhyupatiShThAmo rAjankiM karavAgahe .. 4-76-4 (31578)
rAjaMstvamasi saMgrAme gR^ihItastena mokShitaH .
eteShAM bAhuvIryeNa gAvashcha vijitAstvayA .. 4-76-5 (31579)
kuravo nirjitA yasmAtsaMgrAme.amitatejasaH .
eSha tatsarvamakarotkuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .. 4-76-6 (31580)
archyAH pUjyAshcha mAnyAshcha pratyuttheyAshcha pANDavAH.
arvArhAshchAbhivAdyAshcha prAptakAlaM cha me matam .. 4-76-7 (31581)
pUjyatAM pUjanIyAshcha mahAbhAgAshcha pANDavAH.
na hyete kupitA sheShaM kuryurAshIviShopamAH .. 4-76-8 (31582)
tasmAchChIghraM prapadyema kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram .
prasAdayAmyahaM tatra saha pArthermahAtmabhiH .. 4-76-9 (31583)
uttarAmagrataH kR^itvA shiraHsnAtAM kR^itA~njaliH .
jAnAmyahamidaM sarvameShAM tu balapauruSham .
kule cha janma mahati phalgunasya cha vikramam .. 4-76-10 (31584)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-75-11x (3308)
uttarAtpANDavA~nshrutvA virATo ripusUdanaH.
uttaraM chApi saMprekShya prAptakAlamachintayat .. 4-76-11 (31585)
tato virATaH sAmAtyaH sahaputraH sabAndhavaH.
uttarAmagrataH kR^itvA shiraHsnAtAM kR^itA~njaliH.
bhUmau nipatitastUrNaM pANDavasya samIpataH .. 4-76-12 (31586)
virATa uvAcha. 4-76-13x (3309)
prasIdatu mahArAjo dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH.
prachChannarUpaveShatvAnnAgnirdR^iShTastR^iNairvR^itaH .. 4-76-13 (31587)
shirasA.abhiprapannosmi saputraparichArakaH .. 4-76-14 (31588)
yadasmAbhirajAnadbhiradhikShipto mahIpatiH .
avamatya kR^itaM sarvamaj~nAnAtprAkR^ite yathA.
kShantumarhasi tatsarvaM dharmaj~no dharmavatsala .. 4-76-15 (31589)
yadidaM mAmakaM rAShTraM puraM rAjyaM cha pArthiva .
sadaNDakoshaM visR^ije tava vashyosmi pArthiva .
vayaM cha sarve sAmAtyA bhavantaM sharaNaM gatAH .. 4-76-16 (31590)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-76-17x (3310)
taM dharmarAjaH patitaM mahItale
sabandhuvargaM prasamIkShya pArthivam .
uvAcha vAkyaM paralokadarshanaH
pranaShTamanyurgatashokamatsaraH.. 4-76-17 (31591)
na me bhayaM pArthiva vidyate mayi
pratItarUposmyanuchintya mAnasam.
etattvayA samyagihopapAditaM
dvijairamAtyaiH sadR^ishaishcha pANDitaiH .
imAM cha kanyAM samalaMkR^itAM bhR^ishaM
samIkShya tuShTosmi narendrasattama .. 4-76-18 (31592)
kShAntametanmahAbAho yanmAM vadasi pArthiva.
na chaiva kiMchitpashyAmi vikR^itaM te narAdhipa .. 4-76-19 (31593)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-76-20x (3311)
tato virATaH paramAmituShTaH
sametya rAj~nA samayaM chakAra.
rAjyaM cha sarvaM visasarja tasmai
sadaNDakoshaM sapuraM mahAtmA .. .. 4-76-20 (31594)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi ShaTsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-76-1 abhipanno.aparAdhaM kR^itavAn .. 1 .. 4-76-3 tatastuShTA bhavantu te iti tho pAThaH .. 3 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 077
.. shrIH ..
4.77. adhyAyaH 077
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
virATenArjunaMprati svakumAryA uttarAyA bhAryAtvena pratigrahaNaprArthane taMpratyarjunena sahetukathanaM snupAtvena parigrahA~NgIkaraNam .. 1 .. duryodhanena yudhiShThiraMprati dUtamukhena trayodashavatsarasyAsaMpUrtAvevArjunenAtmaprakAshanAtpunarvanavAsavidheyatAnivedanam .. 2 .. yudhiShThireNa taMprati tenaiva dUtena bhIShmamukhAtsaMdehasya pariharaNIyatAprativedanam .. 3 .. bhIShmeNa vichArya nirdhAraNapUrvakaM saMketakAlasya pUrNatvoktiH .. 4 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-77-0 (31595)
virATa uvAcha. 4-77-0x (3312)
yachcha vakShyAmyahaM te.adya mA sha~NkethA yudhiShThira.
idaM sanagaraM rAShTraM sajanaM savadhUjanam.
yuShyabhyaM saMpradAsyAmi bhokShyAmyuchChiShTameva cha .. 4-77-1 (31596)
ahaM vaddhashchiraM rAjanbhuktabhogashchiraM sukham.
rAjyaM dattvA tu yuShmabhyaM pravrajiShyAmi kAnanam .. 4-77-2 (31597)
uttarAM pratigR^ihNAtu savyasAchI dhanaMjayaH .
ayaM hyaupayiko bhartA tasyAH puruShasattamaH .. 4-77-3 (31598)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-4x (3313)
evamukto dharmarAjaH pArthapaikShadvanaMjayam.
IkShitaM chArjuno j~nAtvA mAtsyaM vachanamabravIt .. 4-77-4 (31599)
vayaM vanAntarAtprAptA na te rAjyaM gR^ihAmahe.
kiMtu duryodhanAdInAM rAj~nAM rAjyaM gR^ihAmahe .. 4-77-5 (31600)
pratigR^ihNAmyahaM rAjansruShaM duhitaraM tava.
yukto hyAvAM hi saMbandho mAtsyabhAratavaMshayoH .. 4-77-6 (31601)
virATa uvAcha. 4-77-7x (3314)
kimarthaM pANDavashreShTha bhAryAM duhitaraM mama.
pratigrahItuM nemAM tvaM mayA dattamihechChasi .. 4-77-7 (31602)
arjuna uvAcha. 4-77-8x (3315)
antaHpure.ahamuShitaH sadA pashyansutAM tava.
sahasyaM cha prakAshaM cha vishvastA pitR^ivanmayi .. 4-77-8 (31603)
priyo bahumatashchAhaM nartane gItavAdite.
AchAryavachcha mAM nityaM manyate duhitA tava .. 4-77-9 (31604)
vayasyayA tayA rAjansaha saMvatsaroShitaH .
atisha~NkA tato.asthAne tava lokasya cha prabho .. 4-77-10 (31605)
tasmAdAmantraye tvA.adya putrArthaM me vishAMpate.
suddhaM jitendriyaM manye tasyAH shuddhiH kR^itA mayA .. 4-77-11 (31606)
snuShAyAM duhiturvApi putre chAtmani vA punaH .
atisha~NkAM na pashyAmi tena shuddhirbhaviShyati .. 4-77-12 (31607)
abhiSha~NgAdahaM bhIto mithyAchArAtparaMtapa .
sruShArthamuttarAM rAjanpratigR^ihNAmi te sutAm .. 4-77-13 (31608)
svastrIyo vAsudevasya sAkShAddevasuto yathA.
dayitashchakrahastasya balavAnastrakovidaH .. 4-77-14 (31609)
abhimanyurgahAbAhuH putro mama vishAMpate .
jAmAtA tava yukto vai bhartA cha duhitustava .. 4-77-15 (31610)
virATa uvAcha. 4-77-16x (3316)
upapannaM kurushreShThe kuntIputre dhanaMjaye.
sadaiva dharmanityashcha j~nAtaj~nAnashcha pANDavaH .. 4-77-16 (31611)
yatkR^ityaM manyase pArtha kriyatAM tadanantaram.
sarve kAmAH samR^iddhA me saMbandhI yasya me.arjunaH .. 4-77-17 (31612)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-18x (3317)
evaM bruvati rAjendre kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH.
anvajAnata saMbandhaM samaye kR^iShNamAtsyayoH .. 4-77-18 (31613)
dUtAnsarveShu mitreShu vAsudeve cha bhArata.
preShayAmAsa kaunteyo virATashcha mahIpatiH . 4-77-19 (31614)
pratigR^ihya snuShArthaM vai darshayanvratamAtmanaH .
shIlashauchasamAchAraM lokasyAvedya phalgunaH .. 4-77-20 (31615)
loke vikhyApya mAhAtmyaM yashashcha sa paraMtapaH .
kR^itArthaH shuchiravyagrastuShTimAnabhavattadA .. 4-77-21 (31616)
yudhiShThira uvAcha. 4-77-22x (3318)
rAjanprItosmi bhadraM te sakhA me.asi parantapa.
sukhamadhyuShitAH sarve aj~nAtAstvayi pArthiva .. 4-77-22 (31617)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-23x (3319)
virATanagare rAjA dharmAtmA saMshitavrataH .
pUjitashchAbhiShiktashcha ratnaishcha shatashorchitaH .. 4-77-23 (31618)
tathA bruvantaM prasamIkShya rAjA
paraM prahR^iShTaH svajanena tena.
snehAtpariShvajya nR^ipo bhujAbhyAM
dadau mahArthaM kurupANDavAnAm .. 4-77-24 (31619)
yuddhAtprayAtAH kuravo hi mArge
sametya sarve hitameva tatra.
AchAryaputraH shakunishcha rAjA
duryodhanaH sUtaputrashcha karNaH.
saMmantrya rAjansahitAH samarthAH
samAdishandUtamatho samagrAH .. 4-77-25 (31620)
yudhiShThirashchApi susaMgrahR^iShTo
duryodhanAddUtamapashyadAgatam.
sa chAbravIddharmarAjaM sametya
yudhiShThiraM pANDavamugravIryam .. 4-77-26 (31621)
dhana~njayenAsi punarvanAya
pravrAjitaH samaye tiShTha pArthaH.
trayodashe hyeva kirITamAlI
saMvatsare pANDaveyo.adya dR^iShTaH .. 4-77-27 (31622)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-28x (3320)
tato.abravIddharmasutaH prahasya
kShipraM gatvA brUhi suyodhanaM tam.
pitAmahaH shAntanavo bravItu
pUrNo na pUrNo.adya trayodasho naH .. 4-77-28 (31623)
saMvatsarAtte tu dhana~njayena
viShphAritaM gANDivamAjimadhye.
pUrNo na pUrNo na iti bravItu
yadasya satyaM mama tatpramANam .. 4-77-29 (31624)
tenaivamuktaH sa nivR^itya dUto
duryodhanaM prApya shashaMsa tattvam.. 4-77-30 (31625)
sametya dUtena sa rAjaputro
duryodhano mantrayAmAsa tatra.
bhIShmeNa karNena kR^ipeNa chaiva
droNena bhUrishravasA cha sArdham .. 4-77-31 (31626)
saMmantrya rAtrau bahubhiH suhR^idbhi-
rbhIShmo.abravIddhArtarAShTraM mahAtmA .
tIrNapratij~nena dhanaMjayena
viShphAritaM gANDivamAjimadhye .. 4-77-32 (31627)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-33x (3321)
nechChantyasatyena surendralokaM
pANDoH sutA brahmaNashchApi lokam.
tathyaM cha te pathyamahaM bravImi
svargyaM yashasyaM paralokapathyam .. 4-77-33 (31628)
kuntIsutaistvaM samupaihi sandhiM
bhu~NkShva svarAjyaM saha pANDaveyaiH.
yudhyasva nochetsthirabuddhirAjau
kuntIsutairyadyapi rAjyamichCheH .. 4-77-34 (31629)
AntaM na shakyaM kapaTena bhoktuM
rAjyaM pareShAM mahatAM balInAm.
jitvA shatrUnbhu~NkShva rAjyaM samagraM
hato bhavAnbhokShyati vajrilokam .. 4-77-35 (31630)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-77-36x (3322)
tataH sa bhAgIrathisUnuvAkyaM
nishamya gAndhAritanUdbhavo nR^ipaH.
uvAcha bhIShmaM pramukhe cha pitro-
rmahIM na dadyAmaNumAtrikAmapi.
nihanmi pANDUdarasaMbhavAnvA
hatosmi tairvA suralokamemi .. 4-77-36 (31631)
te dhArtarAShTrAH samayaM nishamya
tIrNapratij~nasya dhanaMjayasya
saMchintya sarve sahitAH suhR^idbhiH
sapArthivAH svAni gR^ihANi jagmuH .. .. 4-77-37 (31632)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi saptasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH ..
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Footnotes
4-77-6 AvAM AvayoH .. 6 ..virATaparva - adhyAya 078
.. shrIH ..
4.78. adhyAyaH 078
Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Topics
aj~nAtavAsaparisamApanAnantaramupaplAvyanagare vasadbhiH pANDavairdUtamukhena samAhUtai rAmakR^iShNAdibhiH subhadrAbhimanyuprabhR^itibhiH sahopaplAvyaM pratyAgamanam .. 1 .. tathA draupadeyAdibhiH saha drupadAdibhirAgamanam .. 2 .. tata uttarayA.abhimanyorudvAhaH .. 3 ..Mahabharata - Virata Parva - Chapter Text
4-78-0 (31633)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-78-0x (3323)
tatastrayodashe varShe nivR^itte pa~ncha pANDavAH.
upaplAvye virATasya vAsaM chakruH purottame .. 4-78-1 (31634)
dUtAnmitreShu sarveShu j~nAtisaMbandhikeShvapi.
preShayAmAsa kaunteyo virATashcha mahIpatiH .. 4-78-2 (31635)
teShu tatropaviShTeShu preShiteShu tatastataH .
tatrAgamanmahAbAhurvanamAlI balAnujaH .. 4-78-3 (31636)
tasminkAle nishamyAtha dUtavAkyaM janArdanaH.
dayitaM svastriyaM putraM subhadrAyAH sumAnitam.
abhimanyuM samAdAya rAmeNa sahitastadA .. 4-78-4 (31637)
sarvayAdavamukhyaishcha saMvR^itaH paravIrahA.
sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairvirATanagaraM yayau .. 4-78-5 (31638)
kR^itavarmA cha hArdikyo yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH.
anAdhR^iShTistathA.akrUraH sAMbo nishaTha eva cha.
pradyumnashcha mahAbAhurulmukashcha mahAbalaH .. 4-78-6 (31639)
abhimanyumupAdAya saha mAtrA parantapAH.
kR^iShNena sahitAH sarve pANDavAndraShTumAgatAH .. 4-78-7 (31640)
indrasenAdayashchaiva rathaistaiH susamAhitaiH .
upeyuH sahitAH sarve parisaMvatsaroShitAH .. 4-78-8 (31641)
dashanAgasahasrANi hayAnAM dviguNaM tathA.
rathAnAM niyutaM pUrNaM nikharvaM cha padAtayaH .. 4-78-9 (31642)
vR^iShNyandhakAshcha shatasho bhojAshcha paramaujasaH.
anyurvR^iShNishArdUlaM vAsudevaM mahAbalam .. 4-78-10 (31643)
vAsudevaM tathA.a.ayAntaM shrutvA pANDusutAstadA.
mAtsyena sahitAH sarve pratyudyAtA janArdanam .. 4-78-11 (31644)
sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairma~Ngalaishcha janArdanam .
vavandurmuditAH sarve pAdayostasya pANDavAH.
mAtsyena sahitAH sarve AnandAshrupariplutAH .. 4-78-12 (31645)
pANDavA UchuH. 4-78-13x (3324)
tava kR^iShNa prasAdAdvai varShANyetAni sarvashaH.
trayodashopi dAshArha yathA sa samayaH kR^itaH .. 4-78-13 (31646)
uShitAH smo jagannAtha tvaM nAtho no janArdana.
rakShasva devadevesha tvAmArya sharaNaM gatAH .. 4-78-14 (31647)
vaishampAyana uvAcha. 4-78-15x (3325)
tAnvandUmAnAnsahasA pariShvajya janArdanaH.
virATasya sahAyAMstAnsarvayAdavasaMvR^itaH.. 4-78-15 (31648)
yathArhaM pUjayAmAsa mudA paramayA yutaH.
vR^iShNivIrAshcha tAnsarvAnyathArhaM pratipedire .. 4-78-16 (31649)
kR^iShNA cha devakIputraM vavande pAdayostathA.
tAmudyamya sukeshAntAM nayane parimR^ijya cha .
uvAcha vAkyaM deveshaH sarvayAdavasannidhau .. 4-78-17 (31650)
mA shokaM kuru kalyANi dhArtarAShTrAnsamAhitAn.
achirAddhAtayitvA.ahaM pArthena sahitaH kShitim .. 4-78-18 (31651)
yudhiShThirAya dAsyAmi yAtu te mAnaso jvaraH.
abhimanyunA cha pArthenaraukmiNeyena te shape .. 4-78-19 (31652)
satyametadvacho mahyamavaihi tvamanindite.
ityuktvA tAM visR^ijyAtha prIyamANo yudhiShThiram.
anvAsta vR^iShNishArdUlaH saha vR^iShNyandhakaistathA .. 4-78-20 (31653)
kAshirAjashcha shaibyashcha bhajamAnau yudhiShThiram.
akShauhiNIbhyAM sahitAvAgatau pR^ithivIpatI .. 4-78-21 (31654)
akShauhiNIbhiH pA~nchAlastisR^ibhishcha mahAbalaH.
draupadyAshcha sutA vIrAH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH .. 4-78-22 (31655)
dhR^iShTadyumnashcha durdharShaH sarvashastrabhR^itAMvaraH.
upaplAvyaM yayuH shIghraM pANDavArthe mahAbalAH .. 4-78-23 (31656)
tataH shatasahasrANi prayutAnyarbudAni cha.
samIpamabhivartante yodhA yaudhiShThiraM balam.. 4-78-24 (31657)
samudramiva dharmAnte srotaHshreShThAH pR^ithakpR^ithak.
ApUrayanmahIpAlA yajvAno bhUridakShiNaiH .
vedAvabhR^ithasaMpannAH shUrAH sarve tanutyajaH .. 4-78-25 (31658)
tAnAgatAnabhiprekShya pArtho j~nAnabhR^itAM varaH.
pUjayAmAsa vidhivadyathArhaM rAjasattamAn.. 4-78-26 (31659)
pAribarhaM dadau kR^iShNaH pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm.
striyo vAsAMsi ratnAni pR^ithakpR^ithaganekashaH .. 4-78-27 (31660)
rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nivR^itte samaye tathA.
yathAMrha pANDavashreShThairavartantAbhipUjitAH.
AsanprahR^iShTamanasaH pAribarhaM dadustadA .. 4-78-28 (31661)
sarveShu samaveteShu rAjabhirvR^iShNibhiH saha.
vivAho vidhavadrAjanvavR^idhe kurumAtsyayoH.. 4-78-29 (31662)
tataH sha~NkhA mR^ida~NgAshcha gomukhA DiNDimAstadA.
abhimanyorvivAhe tu nedurmAtsyasya veshmani .. 4-78-30 (31663)
uchchAvachAnmR^igA~njaghnurmedhyAMshcha shatashastathA.
bhakShyAnnabhojyapAnAni prabhUtAnyabhyahArayan .. 4-78-31 (31664)
gAyanAkhyAnashIlAshcha naTA vaitAlikAstathA.
stuvantastAnupAtiShThansUtAshcha saha mAgadhaiH.. 4-78-32 (31665)
striyo vR^iddhAstaruNyashcha utsave tasya ma~Ngale.
draupadyantaHpure chaiva virATasya gR^ihe striyaH .. 4-78-33 (31666)
sudeShNAM tu puraskR^itya matsyAnAmapi cha striyaH.
AjagmushchArupInA~NgyaH sumR^iShTamaNikuNDalAH.. 4-78-34 (31667)
varNopapannAstA nAryo rUpavantayaH svalaMkR^itAH.
sarvAsAmabhavatkR^iShNA rUpeNa vapuShA.adhikA .. 4-78-35 (31668)
parivAryottarAM shlAghyAM rAjaputrImalaMkR^itAm.
sutAmiva mahendrasya puraskR^ityopatasthire .. 4-78-36 (31669)
bhR^i~NgAruM tu samAdAya sauvarNaM jalapUritam.
pArthasya haste sahasA sutAmindIvarekShaNAm.
snuShArthaM prAkShipadvAri virATo vAhinIpatiH .. 4-78-37 (31670)
tAM pratyagR^ihNAkaunteyaH sutasyArthe mahAmanAH .
saubhadrAshchAnavadyA~Ngo virATatanayAM tadA .. 4-78-38 (31671)
tatrAtiShThadgR^ihItvA tu rUpamindrAsya dhArayan.
snuShAM tAM parigR^ihNAnaH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH .. 4-78-39 (31672)
drupadashcha virATashcha shikhaNDI cha mahAbalaH .
yuyudhAnashcha shaibyashcha dhR^iShTadyumnashcha sAtyakiH .. 4-78-40 (31673)
saptaite.akShauhiNIpAlA yajvAno bhUridakShiNAH .
pANDavaM parivAryaite niveshaM chakrire tadA .. 4-78-41 (31674)
tatrasthAyAM tu senAyAM mAtsyo dharmabhR^itAMvaraH .
prIto duhitaraM gR^ihya pradadAvabhimanyave .. 4-78-42 (31675)
pratigR^ihyottarAM pArthaH puraskR^itya janArdanam .
vivAhaM kArayAmAsa saubhadrasya mahAtmanaH .. 4-78-43 (31676)
tato vivAho vavR^idhe sphItaH sarvaguNAnvitaH .
saubhadrasyAdbhutaM karma pitustava pitustadA .. 4-78-44 (31677)
dhaumyaH shiShyaiH parivR^ito juhAvAgnau vidhAnataH .
agniM pradakShiNIkurvansaubhadraH pANimagrahIt .. 4-78-45 (31678)
tataH pArthAya saMhR^iShTo mAtsyarAjo dhanaM mahat.
tasmai shatasahasrANi hayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm .. 4-78-46 (31679)
dve cha nAgashate mukhye dhanaM bahuvidhaM tadA.
prAdAnmAtsyapatirhR^iShTaH kanyAdhanamanuttamam .. 4-78-47 (31680)
pAribarhaM cha pArthebhyaH pradadau matsyapu~NgavaH .
kR^iShNena saha kaunteyaH pratyagR^ihNAtprabhUtavat .. 4-78-48 (31681)
kR^ite vivAhe tu tadA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH.
brAhmaNebhyo dadau vittaM yadupAharadachyutaH .. 4-78-49 (31682)
gosahasrANi vastrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha.
bhUShaNAni cha sarvANi yAnAni shayanAni cha .. 4-78-50 (31683)
nAgarAnprItibhirdivyaistarpayAmAsa bhUpatiH .. 4-78-51 (31684)
tanmahotsavasaMkAshaM hR^iShTapuShTajanAkulam.
nagaraM matsyarAjasya shushubhe bharatarShabha .. 4-78-52 (31685)
purohitairamAtyaishcha paurairjAnapadaiH saha.
virATo nR^ipatiH shrImAnsaubhadrAyAbhimanyave .
tAM sutAmuttarAM dattvA mumude paramaM tadA .. 4-78-53 (31686)
janamejaya uvAcha. 4-78-54x (3326)
vR^itte vivAhe hR^iShTAtmA yaduvAcha yudhiShThiraH.
tatsarvaM kathayasveha kR^itavanto yaduttaram .. .. 4-78-54 (31687)
iti shrImanmahAbhArate shatasAhastrikAyAM saMhitAyAM vaiyAsikyAM virATaparvaNi vaivAhikaparvaNi aShTasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH .. .. vaivAhikaparva samAptam .. 5 .. .. samAptaM cha virATaparva .. 4 ..